Skip to main content

Full text of "The works of Soame Jenyns,esq. .."

See other formats


THE 

WORKS 

O  F 

SOAME    JENYNS,  ESCL, 

IN    FOUR    VOLUMES. 

INCLUDING  SEVERAL  PIECES 
NEVER    BEFORE    PUBLISHED. 

TO  WHICH   ARE   PREFIXED, 

SHORT  SKETCHES   OF  THE  HISTORY   OF 
THE  AUTHOR'S  FAMILY, 

AND    ALSO    OF    HIS    LIFE; 

Bv  CHARLES   NALSON  COLE,  ESQ. 


VOL.     IV. 


LONDON: 

PRINTED  FOR  T.  CADELL,  IN  THE  STRAND. 
M.DCC.XC. 


98350 


v.4- 

J  A 

VIEW 

OF      THE 

INTERNAL    EVIDENCE 

^  O  F      T  H  E 

CHRISTIAN   RELIGION. 


Almojl  thoit  pcrfuadeft  me  to  be  a  Cbriftian. 

Afts  xxvi.  28. 


VOL.  IV.  B 


VIEW,       &c. 

MO S T  of  the  writers,  who  have  un- 
dertaken to  prove  the  divine  origin 
of  the  Chriftian  Religion,  have  had  recourfe 
to  arguments  drawn  from  thefe  three  heads  : 
the  prophecies  ftill  extant  in  the  Old  Tefta- 
ment — the  miracles  recorded  in  the  New — 
or,  the  internal  evidence  arifing  from  that 
excellence,  and  thofe  clear  marks  of  fuperna- 
tural  interpofition,  which  are  fo  confpicuous 
in  the  religion  itfelf.  The  two  former  have 
been  fufficiently  explained  and  enforced  by 
the  ableft  pens ;  but  the  lad,  which  feems  to 
carry  with  it  the  greateft  degree  of  convic- 
tion, has  never,  I  think,  been  confidered  with 
that  attention,  which  it  deferves. 

I  mean  not  here  to  depreciate  the  proofs 

arifing  from  either  prophecies,  or  miracles  : 

they  both  have,  or  ought  to  have,  their  pro- 

B  2  per 


[    4    ] 

per  weight  j  prophecies  are  permanent  mi- 
racles, whofe  authority  is  fufficiently  con- 
firmed by  their  completion,  and  are  there- 
fore folid  proofs  of  the  fupernatural  origin 
of  a  religion,  whofe  truth  they  were  intended 
to  tcftify ;  fuch  are  thofe  to  be  found  in  va- 
rious parts  of  the  fcriptures  relative  to  the 
coming  of  the  Mefliah,  the  deftruction  of 
Jerufalem,  and  the  unexampled  ftate  in 
which  the  Jews  have  ever  fince  continued, 
all  fo  circumftantially  defcriptive  of  the 
events,  that  they  feem  rather  hiftories  of  paft, 
than  predictions  of  future  tranfactions  j  and 
whoever  will  ferioufly  confider  the  immenfe 
diflance  of  time  between  fome  of  them  and 
the  events  which  they  foretell,  the  uninter- 
rupted chain  by  which  they  are  conneded 
for  many  thoufand  years,  how  exactly  they 
correfpond  with  thofe  events,  and  how  to- 
tally unapplicable  they  are  to  all  others  in 
the  hiftory  of  mankind  j  I  fay,  whoever  con- 
fiders  thefe  circumftances,  he  will  fcarcely 
be  perfuaded  to  believe  that  they  can  be  the 
productions  of  preceding  artifice,  or  pofte- 

rior 


[     S    ] 

rior  application,  or  can  entertain  the  leaft 
doubt  of  their  being  derived  from  fuperna- 
tural  infpiration. 

The  miracles  recorded  in  the  New  Tef- 
tament  to  have  been  performed  by  Chrift 
and  his  Apoftles,  were  certainly  convin- 
cing proofs  of  their  divine  comrniflion  to 
thofe  who  faw  them  j  and  as  they  were 
feen  by  fuch  numbers,  and  are  as  well  at- 
tefted,  as  other  hiftorical  facts,  and  above 
all,  as  they  were  wrought  on  fo  great  and 
fo  wonderful  an  occafion,  they  muft  ftill 
be  admitted  as  evidence  of  no  inconfiderable 
force  ;  but,  I  think,  they  muft  now  depend 
for  much  of  their  credibility  on  the  truth  of 
that  religion,  whofe  credibility  they  were  at 
firft  intended  to  fupport.  To  prove  there- 
fore the  truth  of  the  Chriftian  Religion,  we 
fhould  begin  by  fhewing  the  internal  marks 
of  divinity,  which  are  ftamped  upon  it  j  be- 
caufe  on  this  the  credibility  of  the  prophecies 
and  miracles  in  a  great  meafure  depends  : 
for  if  we  have  once  reafon  to  be  convinced, 
that  this  religion  is  derived  from  a  fuperna- 
B  3  tural 


[    6    ] 

tural  origin,  prophecies  and  miracles  will  be- 
come fo  far  from  being  incredible,  that  it  will 
be  highly  probable,  that  a  fupernatural  reve- 
lation fhould  be  foretold,  and  enforced  by 
fupernatural  means. 

What  pure  Chriftianity  is,  diverted  of  all 
its  ornaments,  appendages,  and  corruption,  I 
pretend  not  to  fay  j  but  what  it  is  not,  I  will 
venture  to  affirm,  which  is,  that  it  is  not  the 
offspring  of  fraud  or  ficTion  :  fuch,  on  a  fu- 
perficial  view,  I  know  it  muft  appear  to 
every  man  of  good  fenfe,  whofe  fenfe  has 
been  altogether  employed  on  other  fubjects ; 
but  if  any  one  will  give  himfelf  the  trouble 
to  examine  it  with  accuracy  and  candor,  he 
will  plainly  fee,  that  however  fraud  and  fic- 
tion may  have  grown  up  with  it,  yet  it  ne- 
ver could  have  been  grafted  on  the  fame 
ftock,  nor  planted  by  the  fame  hand. 

To  afcertain  the  true  fyftem,  and  genuine 
doctrines  of  this  religion,  after  the  undecided 
controverfies  of  above  feventeen  centuries, 
and  to  remove  all  the  rubbifh,  which  artifice 
and  ignorance  have  been  heaping  upon  it 

during 


[    7     1 

during  all  that  time,  would  indeed  be  an  ar- 
duous tafk,  which  I  fhall  by  no  means  un- 
dertake j  but  to  fhew,  that  it  cannot  pof- 
fibly  be  derived  from  human  wifdom,  or 
human  impofture,  is  a  work,  I  think,  at- 
tended with  no  great  difficulty,  and  requiring 
no  extraordinary  abilities,  and  therefore  I 
fhall  attempt  that,  and  that  alone,  by  ftating, 
and  then  explaining  the  following  plain  and 
undeniable  proportions. 

Firft,  That  there  is  now  extant  a  book  in- 
titled  the  New  Teftament. 

Secondly,  That  from  this  book  may  be 
extracted  a  fyftem  of  religion  intirely  new, 
both  with  regard  to  the  object  and  the  doc- 
trines, not  only  infinitely  fuperior  to,  but 
unlike  every  thing,  which  had  ever  before 
•entered  into  the  mind  of  man. 

Thirdly,  That  from  this  book  may  like- 
wife  be  collected  a  fyftem  of  ethics,  in  which 
«very  moral  precept  founded  on  reafon  is 
carried  to  a  higher  degree  of  purity  and  per- 
fection, than  in  any  other  of  the  wifeft  philo- 
fophers  of  preceding  ages  j  every  moral  pre- 
15  4  cept 


cept  founded  on  falfe  principles  is  totally 
omitted,  and  many  new  precepts  added  pe- 
culiarly correfponding  with  the  new  object 
of  this  religion. 

Laftly,  That  fuch  a  fyftem  of  religion  and 
morality  could  not  pofiibly  have  been  the 
work  of  any  man,  or  fet  of  men  -,  much  lefs 
of  thofe  obfcure,  ignorant,  a~nd  illiterate  per- 
fons,  who  actually  did  difcover,  and  publifh 
it  to  the  world  j  and  that  therefore  it  muft 
undoubtedly  have  been  effected  by  the  in- 
terpofition  of  divine  power,  that  is,  that  i£ 
muft  derive  its  o-igin  from  God. 


PRO- 


[    9    ] 


PROPOSITION     I. 

T  7  ERY  little  need  be  faid  to  eftablifli 
»  my  firft  propofition,  which  is  fmgly 
this  :  That  there  is  now  extant  a  book  intitled 
the  New  Teftament  j  that  is,  there  is  a  col- 
lection of  writings  diftinguilhed  by  that  de- 
nomination, containing  four  hiftorical  ac- 
counts of  the  birth,  life,  actions,  difcourfes, 
and  death  of  an  extraordinary  perfon  named 
Jefus  Chrift,  who  was  born  in  the  reign  of 
Auguflus  Csefar,  preached  a  new  religion 
throughout  the  country  of  Judsea,  and  was 
put  to  a  cruel  and  ignominious  death  in  the 
reign  of  Tiberius.  Alfo  one  other  hiftorical 
account  of  the  travels,  transactions,  and  ora- 
tions of  fome  mean  and  illiterate  men, 
known  by  the  title  of  his  apoftles,  whom 
he  commiffioned  to  propagate  his  religion 
after  his  death  ;  which  he  foretold  them  he 
muft  fuffer  in  confirmation  of  its  truth.  TQ 
thefe  are  added  feveral  epiftolary  writings, 

addrelTed 


[  to    1 

addrefied  by  thefe  perfons  to  their  fellow- 
labourers  in  this  work,  or  to  the  feveral 
churches  or  focieties  of  Chriftians,  which 
they  had  eftablifhed  in  the  feveral  cities 
through  which  they  had  pafied. 

It  would  not  be  difficult  to  prove,  that 
thefe  books  were  written  foon  after  thofe  ex- 
traordinary events,  which  are  the  fubjedts  of 
them  ;  as  we  find  them  quoted,  and  referred 
to  by  an  uninterrupted  fuccellion  of  writers 
from  thofe  to  the  prefent  times  :  nor  would 
it  be  lefs  eafy  to  fhew,  that  the  truth  of  all 
thofe  events,  miracles  only  excepted,  can  no 
more  be  reafonably  queftioned,  than  the 
truth  of  any  other  facts  recorded  in  any  hif- 
tory  whatever :  as  there  can  be  no  more 
reafon  to  doubt,  that  there  exifted  fuch  a 
perfon  as  Jefus  Chrift,  fpeaking,  acting,  and 
differing  in  fuch  a  manner  as  is  there  de- 
fcribed,  than  that  there  were  fuch  men  as 
Tiberius,  Herod,  or  Pontius  Pilate,  his  co- 
temporaries  ;  or  to  fufpect,  that  Peter,  Paul, 
and  James  were  not  the  authors  of  thofe 
cpiftks,  to  which  their  names  are  affixed, 

than 


[  »  1 

than  that  Cicero  and  Pliny  did  not  write 
thofe  which  are  afcribed  to  them.  It  might 
alfo  be  made  appear,  that  thefe  books  hav- 
ing been  wrote  by  various  perfons  at  dif- 
ferent times,  and  in  diftant  places,  could  not 
poflibly  have  been  the  work  of  a  fingle  im- 
poftor,  nor  of  a  fraudulent  combination,  be- 
ing all  ftamped  with  the  fame  marks  of  an 
uniform  originality  in  their  very  frame  and 
compofition. 

But  all  thefe  circumflances  I  {hall  pafs 
over  unobferved,  as  they  do  not  fall  in  with 
the  courfe  of  my  argument,  nor  are  necef- 
fary  for  the  fupport  of  it.  Whether  thefe 
books  were  wrote  by  the  authors  whofe 
names  are  prefixed  to  them,  whether  they 
have  been  enlarged,  diminifhed,  or  any  way 
corrupted  by  the  artifice  or  ignorance  of 
tranflators  or  tranfcribers;  whether  in  the 
hiftorical  parts  the  writers  were  inftrudted  by 
a  perpetual,  a  partial,  or  by  any  infpiration 
at  all ;  whether  in  the  religious  and  moral 
parts,  they  received  their  doctrines  from 
a  divine  influence,  or  from  the  inftrudtions 

and 


[       12      ] 

and  converfation  of  their  matter;  whether 
in  their  fafts  or  fentiments  there  is  always 
the  moft  exaft  agreement,  or  whether  in 
both-  they  fometimes  differ  from  each  other  ; 
whether  they  are  in  any  cafe  miftaken,  or 
always  infallible;  or  ever  pretended  to  be 
fo,  I  Ihall  not  here  difpute  :  let  the  Deift 
avail  himfelf  of  all  thefe  doubts  and  diffi- 
culties, and  decide  them  in  conformity  to 
his  own  opinions,  I  fhall  not  contend,  be- 
caufe  they  affed  not  my  argument :  all  that 
I  aflert  is  a  plain  faft,  which  cannot  be  de- 
nied, that  fuch  writings  do  now  exift. 


PRO- 


C     13    ] 


PROPOSITION    II. 

MY  fecond  propofition  is  not  quite  fo 
fimple,  but,  I  think,  not  lefs  unde- 
niable than   the  former,  and  is  this :  That 
from  this  book  may  be  extracted  a  fyftem  of 
religion  entirely  new,  both  with  regard  to 
the  object,  and  the  doctrines,  not  only  infi- 
nitely fuperior  to,  but  totally  unlike  every 
thing,  which  had  ever  before  entered  into  the 
mind  of  man :  I  fay  extracted,  becaufe  all 
the  doctrines  of  this  religion  having  been 
delivered  at  various  times,  and  on  various 
occafions,  and  here  only  hiftorically  recorded, 
no  uniform  or  regular  fyftem  of  theology  is 
here  to  be  found  ;  and  better  perhaps  it  had 
been,  if  lefs  labour  had  been  employed  by 
the  learned,  to  bend  and  twift  thefe  divine 
materials  into  the  polifhed  forms  of  human 
fyftems,  to  which  they  never  will  fubmit,  and 
for  which  they  were  never  intended  by  their 
great  author.     Why  he  chofe  not  to  leave 
5  anv 


[     «4    1 

any  fuch  behind  him  we  know  not,  but  it 
might  poffibly  be,  becaufe  he  knew,  that  the 
imperfection  of  man  was  incapable  of  receiv- 
ing fuch  a  fyftem,  and  that  we  are  more  pro- 
perly, and  more  fafely   conducted  by  the 
diftant  and  fcattered  rays,  than  by  the  too 
powerful   funfhine   of  divine  illumination  : 
<c  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things,"  fays  he, 
"  and  ye  believe  not,  how  Ihall  ye  believe 
"  if  I  tell  you  of  heavenly  things*  ?"  that 
is,  If  my  inftructions  concerning  your  beha- 
viour in  the  prefent,  as  relative  to  a  future 
life,  are  fo  difficult  to  be  underftood,  that 
you  can  fcarcely  believe  me,  how  (hall  you 
believe,  if  I  endeavour  to  explain  to   you 
the  nature  of  celeftial  beings,  the  defigns  of 
Providence,  and  the  myfleries  of  his  difpen- 
fationsj   fubjeds   which   you  have  neither 
ideas  to  comprehend,  nor  language  to  ex^ 
prefs  ? 

Firft  then,  the  object  of  this  religion  is 
entirely  new,  and  is  this ;  to  prepare  us  by  a 

*  John  iii.  12. 

ftatc 


[    '5    ] 

ftate  of  probation  for  the  kingdom  of  hea- 
ven. This  is  every  where  profefied  by 
Chrift  and  his  apoftles  to  be  the  chief  end 
of  the  Chriftian's  life  ;  the  crown  for  which 
he  is  to  contend,  the  goal  to  which  he  is  to 
run,  the  harveft  which  is  to  pay  him  for  all 
his  labours :  Yet  previous  to  their  preaching 
no  fuch  prize  was  ever  hung  out  to  mankind, 
nor  any  means  prefcribed  for  the  attainment 
of  it. 

It  is  indeed  true,  that  fome  of  the  philofo- 
phers  of  antiquity  entertained  notions  of  a 
future  ftate,  but  mixed  with  much  doubt  and 
uncertainty :  their  legiflators  alfo  endeavour- 
ed to  infufe  into  the  minds  of  the  people  a 
belief  of  rewards  and  punifhments  after 
death  j  but  by  this  they  only  intended  to 
give  a  fan&ion  to  their  laws,  and  to  enforce 
the  practice  of  virtue  for  the  benefit  of  man- 
kind in  the  prefent  life  :  this  alone  feems  to 
have  been  their  end,  and  a  meritorious  end 
it  was;  but  Chriftianity  not  only  operates 
more  effectually  to  this  end,  but  has  a  no- 
bler defign  in  view,  which  is,  by  a  proper 

education 


[     i«    3 

education  here  to  render  us  fit  members  of  a 
celeftial  fociety  hereafter.  In  all  former  re- 
ligions the  good  of  the  prefent  life  was  the 
firft  object  i  in  the  Chriftian  it  is  but  the  fe- 
cond  j  in  thofe,  men  were  incited  to  pro- 
mote that  good  by  the  hopes  of  a  future  re- 
ward ;  in  this,1  the  practice  of  virtue  is  in- 
joined  in  order  to  qualify  them  for  that  re- 
ward. There  is  great  difference,  I  appre- 
hend, in  thefe  two  plans,  that  is,  in  adhering 
to  virtue  from  its  prefent  utility  in  expecta- 
tion of  future  happinefs,  and  living  in  fuch 
a  manner  as  to  qualify  us  for  the  acceptance 
and  enjoyment  of  that  happinefs;  and  the 
conduct  and  difpofitions  of  thofe,  who  act 
on  thefe  different  principles,  muft  be  no  lefs 
different :  on  the  firft,  the  conftant  practice 
of  juftice,  temperance,  and  fobriety,  will  be 
fufficient  j  but  on  the  latter,  we  muR  add  to 
thefe  an  habitual  piety,  faith,  refignation,  and 
contempt  of  the  world  :  the  firft  may  make 
us  very  good  citizens,  but  will  never  produce 
a  tolerable  Chriftian.  Hence  it  is  that 
Chriftianity  infifts  more  ftrongly,  than  any 

preceding 


[     17     1 

preceding  inftitution  religious  or  moral,  on 
purity  of  heart  and  a  benevolent  difpofition  ; 
becaufe  thefe  are  abfolutely  neceflfary  to  its 
great  end ;  but  in  thofe  whofe  recommenda- 
tions of  virtue  regard  the  prefent  life  only, 
and  whofe  promifed  rewards  in  another  were 
low  and  fenfual,no  preparatory  qualifications 
were  requifite  to  enable  men  to  practife  the 
one,  or  to  enjoy  the  other  :  and  therefore  we 
fee  this  object  is  peculiar  to  this  religion  j 
and  with  it  was  entirely  new. 

But  although  this  object,  and  the  prineU 
pie  on  which  it  is  founded  were  new,  and 
perhaps  undifcoverable  by  reafon,  yet  when 
difcovered  they  are  fo  confonant  to  it,  that 
we  cannot  but  readily  affent  to  them.  For 
the  truth  of  this  principle,  that  the  prefent 
life  is  a  ftate  of  probation,  and  education  to 
prepare  us  for  another,  is  confirmed  by  every 
thing  which  we  fee  around  us  :  it  is  the 
only  key  which  can  open  to  us  the  defigns  of 
Providence  in  the  ceconomy  of  human  af- 
fairs, the  only  clue,  which  can  guide  us 
through  that  pathlefs  wildernefs,  and  the 

VOL.  IV.  C  only 


[     18     ] 

only  plan  on  which  this  world  could  pofllbly 
have  been  formed,  or  on  which  the  hiftory 
of  it  can  be  comprehended   or  explained. 
It  could  never  have  been  formed  on  a  plan 
of  happinefs  :    becaufe  it   is  every   where 
overfpread  with  innumerable  miferies  ;  nor 
of  mifery,  becaufe   it  is   interfperfed  with 
many  enjoyments :  it  could  not  have  been 
conftituted  for  a  fcene  of  wifdom  and  virtue, 
becaufe  the  hiftory  of  mankind  is  little  more 
than  a  detail  of  their  follies  and  wickednefs : 
nor  of  vice,  becaufe  that  is  no  plan  at  all, 
being  definitive  of  all  exiftence,  and  confe- 
quently  of  its  own.    But  on  this  fyftem  all 
that  we  here  meet  with,  may  be  eafily  ac- 
counted for;  for  this  mixture  of  happinefs 
and  mifery,  of  virtue  and  vice,  neceffarily 
refultsfrom  a  ftate  of  probation  and  educa- 
tion ;  as  probation  implies  trials,  fufferings, 
and  a  capacity  of  offending,  and  education  a 
propriety  of  chaftifement  for  thofe  offences. 

In  the  next  place,  the  doctrines  of  this  re- 
ligion are  equally  new  with  the  object ;  and 
contain  ideas  of  God,  and  of  man,  of  the  pre- 

fent, 


[     '9    ] 

fent,  and  of  a  future  life  ;  and  of  the  rela- 
tions which  all  thefe  bear  to  each  other,  to- 
tally unheard  of,  and  quite  difiimilar  from 
any  which  had  ever  been  thought  on,  previ- 
ous to  its  publication.  No  other  ever  drew 
fojuft  a  portrait  of  the  worthleffnefs  of  this 
world,  and  all  its  purfuits,  nor  exhibited  fuch 
diftincl,  lively,  and  exquifite  pictures  of  the 
joys  of  another ;  of  the  refurreftion  of  the 
dead,  the  laft  judgment,  and  the  triumphs 
of  the  righteous  in  that  tremendous  day, 
"  when  this  corruptible  Jfhall  put  on  incor- 
"  ruption,  and  this  mortal  fhall  put  on  im- 
"  mortality*."  No  other  has  ever  repre- 
fcnted  the  Supreme  Being  in  the  charac- 
ter of  three  perfons  united  in  one  God  f* 

*  i  Cor.  xv.  53. 

f  That  there  fubfifts  fome  fuch  union  in  the  divine 
rature,  the  whole  tenourof  the  New  Teftament  feems 
to  exprefs,  and  it  \vas  fo  understood  in  the  earlieft 
ages  :  but  whether  this  union  does,  or  does  not  imply 
equality,  or  whether  it  fubfifts  in  general,  or  only  in 
particular  circumftances,  we  are  not  informed,  and 
therefore  on  thefe  queftions  it  is  not  only  unneceffary, 
but  improper  for  us  to  decide. 

C  2  No 


C      20     ] 

No  other  has  attempted  to  reconcile  thofe 
feeming  contradictory  but  both  true  propo- 
fitions,  the  contingency  of  future  events,  and 
the  foreknowledge  of  God,  or  the  free  will 
of  the  creature  with  the  over-ruling  grace  of 
the  Creator.  No  other  has  fo  fully  de- 
clared the  neceflity  of  wickednels  and  pu- 
nifhment,  yet  fo  effectually  inftructed  indi- 
viduals to  refift  the  one,  and  to  efcape  the 
other  :  no  other  has  ever  pretended  to  give 
any  account  of  the  depravity  of  man,  or 
to  point  out  any  remedy  for  it :  no  other  has 
ventured  to  declare  the  unpardonable  na- 
ture of  fin  without  the  influence  of  a  media- 
torial interpofition,  and  a  vicarious  atone- 
ment from  the  fufferings  of  a  fuperior  be- 
ing*. Whether  thefe  wonderful  doctrines 

•  That  Chrift  differed  and  died  as  an  atonement  for 
the  fins  of  mankind,  is  a  doclrine  fo  conftantly  and  fo 
itrongly  enforced  through  every  part  of  the  New  Tef- 
tament,  that  whoever  will  ferioufly  perufe  thofe  writ- 
ings, and  deny  that  it  is  there,  may,  with  as  much  rea. 
fon  and  truth,  after  reading  the  works  of  Thucydides 
and  Livy,  aflert,  that  in  them  no  mention  is  made  of 
any  fafts  relative  to  the  hiflories  of  Greece  and  Rome. 

are 


are  worthy  of  our  belief  muft  depend  on  the 
opinion,  which  we  entertain  of  the  authority 
of  thofe,  who  publifhed  them  to  the  world  ; 
but  certain  it  is,  that  they  are  all  fo  far  re- 
moved from  every  tracl;  of  the  human  ima- 
gination, that  it  feems  equally  impofiible, 
that  they  fhould  ever  have  been  derived 
from  the  knowledge  or  the  artifice  of  man. 

Some  indeed  there  are,  who,  by  pervert- 
ing the  eftablifhed  fignification  of  words, 
(which  they  call  explaining)  have  ventured 
to  expunge  all  thefe  doctrines  out  of  the 
fcriptures,  for  no  other  reafon  than  that  they 
are  not  able  to  comprehend  them ;  and  ar- 
gue thus : — The  fcriptures  are  the  word  of 
God  j  in  his  word  no  proportions  contra- 
dictory to  reafon  can  have  a  place;  thefe 
proportions  are  contradictory  to  reafon,  and 
therefore  they  are  not  there.  But  if  thefe 
t>old  aflertors  would  claim  any  regard,  they 
Ihould  reverfe  their  argument,  and  fay,— • 
Thefe  dodlrines  make  a  part,  and  a  material 
part  of  the  fcriptures,  they  are  contradidory 
to  reafon  5  no  propofitions  contradictory  to 
C  3  reafon 


reafon  can  be  a  part  of  the  word  of  God,  and 
therefore  neither  the  fcriptures,  nor  the  pre- 
tended revelation  contained  in  them,  can 
be  derived  from  him  :  This  would  be  an 
argument  worthy  of  rational  and  candid 
Deifts,  and  demand  a  refpectful  attention ; 
but  when  men  pretend  to  difprove  fads  by 
reafoning,  they  have  no  right  to  expect  an 
anfwer. 

And  here  I  cannot  omit  obferving,  that 
the  perfonal  character  of  the  author  of  this 
religion  is  no  lefs  new,  and  extraordinary, 
than  the  religion  itfelf,  who  "  fpake  as  never 
"  man  fpake  *,"  and  lived  as  never  man 
lived  :  in  proof  of  this,  I  do  not  mean  to  al- 
ledge,  that  he  was  born  of  a  virgin,  that  he 
faded  forty  days,  that  he  performed  a  variety 
of  miracles,  and  after  being  buried  three 
days,  that  he  arofe  from  the  dead  j  becaufe 
thefe  accounts  will  have  but  little  effect  on 
the  minds  of  unbelievers,  who,  if  they  be- 
lieve not  the  religion,  will  give  no  credit  to 

*  John  vii.  46, 

the 


[    23    3 

the  relation  of  thefe  fadts ;  but  I  will  prove 
it  from  facts  which  cannot  be  difputed;  for 
inftance,  he  is  the  only  founder  of  a  religion 
in  the  hiftory  of  mankind,  which  is  totally 
unconnected  with  all  human  policy  and  go- 
vernment, and  therefore  totally  unconducivc 
to  any  worldly  purpofe  whatever :  all  others, 
Mahomet,  Numa,  and  even  Mofes  himfelf, 
blended  their  religious  inftitutions  with  their 
civil,  and  by  them  obtained  dominion  over 
their  refpective  people ;  but  Chrift  neither 
aimed  at,  nor  would  accept  of  any  fuch 
power  j  he  rejected  every  object,  which  all 
other  men  purfue,  and  made  choice  of  all 
thofe  which  others  fly  from,  and  are  afraid 
of :  he  refufed  power,  riches,  honours,  and 
pleafure,  and  courted  poverty,  ignominy, 
tortures,  and  death.  Many  have  been  the 
enthufiafts  and  impoftors,  who  have  endea- 
voured to  impofe  on  the  world  pretended  re- 
velations, and  fome  of  them  from  pride,  ob- 
ftinacy,  or  principle,  have  gone  fo  far,  as  to 
lay  down  their  lives,  rather  than  retract ; 
but  I  defy  hiftory  to  (hew  one,  who  ever 
C  4  made 


[     24    1 

made  his  own  fufferings  and  death  a  necel- 
fary  part  of  his  original  plan,  and  efiential  to 
his  miflion ;  this  Chrift  actually  did,  hefore- 
faw,  foretold,  declared,  their  necefiity,  and 
voluntarily  endured  them.  If  we  ferioufly 
contemplate  the  divine  leffons,  the  perfect 
precepts,  the  beautiful  difcourfes,  and  the 
confident  conduct  of  this  wonderful  perfon, 
we  cannot  pofllbly  imagine,  that  he  could 
have  been  either  an  idiot  or  a  madman  ;  and  <» 
yet,  if  he  was  not  what  he  pretended  to  be, 
he  can  be  confidered  in  no  other  light  j  and 
even  under  this  character  he  would  deferve 
fome  attention,  becaufe  of  fo  fublime  and 
rational  an  infanity  there  is  no  other  inftance  * 
in  the  hiftory  of  mankind. 

If  any  one  can  doubt  of  the  fuperior  ex- 
cellence of  this  religion  above  all  which 
preceded  it,  let  him  but  perufe  with  atten- 
jtion  thofe  unparalleled  writings  in  which  it 
s  tranfmitted  to  the  prefent  times,  and  com- 
pare them  with  the  moft  celebrated  produc- 
tions of  the  pagan  world ;  and  if  he  is  not 
fenfible  of  their  fuperior  beauty,  fimplicity, 

and 


and  originality,  I  will  venture  to  pronounce, 
that  he  is  as  deficient  in  tafte  as  in  faith,  and 
that  he  is  as  bad  a  critic  as  a  Chriftian  :  for 
in  what  fchool  of  ancient  philofophy  can  he 
find  a  lefibn  of  morality  fo  perfect  as  Chrift's 
fermon  on  the  mount  ?  From  which  of  them 
can  he  collect  an  addrefs  to  the  Deity  fo 
concife,  and  yet  fo  comprehenfive,  fo  expref- 
five  of  all  that  we  want,  and  all  that  we  could 
fleprecate,  as  that  fhort  prayer,  which  he 
formed  for,  and  recommended  to  his  difci- 
ples  ?  From  the  works  of  what  fage  of  anti- 
quity can  he  produce  fo  pathetic  a  recom- 
mendation of  benevolence  to  the  diftrefTed, 
and  enforced  by  fuch  aflurances  of  a  reward, 
as  in  thofe  words  of  Chrift  ?  "  Come,  ye 
"  blefied  of  my  Father !  inherit  the  kingdom 
<(  prepared  for  you  from  the  foundation  of 
"  the  world :  for  I  was  an  hungred,  and  ye 
"  gave  me  meat ;  I  was  thirfty,  and  ye  gave 
"  me  drink ;  I  was  a  ftranger,  and  ye  took 
<{  me  in  j  I  was  naked,  and  ye  clothed  me  i 
"  I  was  fick,  and  ye  vifited  me ;  I  was  in 
<f  prifon,  and  ye  came  unto  me.  Then  fhall 

"the 


"  the  righteous  anfwer  him,  faying— Lord, 
"  when  faw  we  thee  an  hungred,  and  fed 
"  thee,  or  thirfty,  and  gave  thee  drink  ?  when 
"  faw  we  thee  a  ftranger,  and  took  thee  in, 
"  or  naked,  and  clothed  thee  ?  or  when  faw 
"  we  thee  fick  and  in  prifon,  and  came  unto 
"  thee  ?  Then  (hall  I  anfwer  and  fay  unto 
"  them, — Verily  I  fay  unto  you,  inafmuch 
"  as  you  have  done  it  to  the  lead  of  thefe 
"  my  brethren,  ye  have  done  it  unto  me*." 
Where  is  there  fo  juft,  and  fo  elegant  a  reproof 
of  eagernefs  and  anxiety  in  worldly  puriuits, 
clofed  with  fo  forcible  an  exhortation  to  con- 
fidence in  the  goodnefs  of  our  Creator,  as  in 
thefe  words  ? — "  Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air  ; 
"  for  they  fow  not,  neither  do  they  reap,  nor 
"  gather  into  barns,  yet  your  heavenly  Fa- 
"  ther  feedeth  them.  Are  ye  not  much  bet- 
"  ter  than  they  ?  Confider  the  lilies  of  the 
"  field,  how  they  grow  j  they  toil  not,  nei- 
"  ther  do  they  fpin  ;  and  yet  I  fay  unto  you, 
"  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was  not 

*  Matt.  xxv.  34. 

Cf  arrayed 


I      27      ] 

cc  arrayed  like  one  of  thefe  :  wherefore,  if 
Cf  God  fo  clothe  the  grafs  of  the  field,  which 
"  to-day  is,  and  to-morrow  is  caft  into  the 
"  oven,  fhall  he  not  much  more  clothe  you  ? 
"  O  ye  of  little  faith  * !"  By  which  of  their 
moft  celebrated  poets  are  the  joys  referved 
for  the  righteous  in  a  future  ftate,  fo  fub- 
limely  defcribed,  as  by  this  fhort  declaration, 
that  they  are  fuperior  to  all  defcription  ? 
<f  Eye  hath  not  feen,  nor  ear  heard,  neither 
"  have  entered  into  the  heart  of  man,  the 
"  things,  which  God  hath  prepared  for  them 
"  that  love  himf."  Where  amidft  the  dark 
clouds  of  pagan  philofophy  can  he  fhew  us 
fuch  a  clear  profpec~b  of  a  future  ftate,  the 
immortality  of  the  foul,  the  refurrection  of 
the  dead,  and  the  general  judgment,  as  ia 
St.  Paul's  firft  epiftle  to  the  Corinthians  ? 
Or  from  whence  can  he  produce  fuch  co- 
gent exhortations  to  the  practice  of  every 
virtue,  fuch  ardent  incitements  to  piety  and 
devotion,  and  fuch  afliftances  to  attain  them, 

*  Matt.  vi.  26,  28.  f  i  Cor.  ii.  9.) 

as 


as  thofe  which  are  to  be  met  with  throughout 
every  page  of  thefe  inimitable  writings  ? 
To  quote  all  the  paflages  in  them  relative  to 
thefe  fubjects,  would  be  almoft  to  tranfcribe 
the  whole  j  it  is  fufficient  to  obferve,  that 
they  are  every  where  ftamped  with  fuch  ap- 
parent marks  of  fupernatural  afiiftance,  as 
render  them  indifputably  fuperior  to,  and  to- 
tally unlike  all  human  compofitions  *  what- 
ever ;  and  this  fuperiority  and  diffimilarity 
is  ftill  more  ftrongly  marked  by  one  re- 
markable circumftance  peculiar  to  them- 
felves,  which  is,  that  whilft  the  moral  parts, 
being  of  the  moft  general  ufe,  are  intelligible 
to  the  meaneft  capacities,  the  learned  and 
inquifitive  throughout  all  ages,  perpetually 
find  in  them  inexhauftible  difcoveries,  con- 
cerning the  nature,  attributes,  and  difpenfa- 
tions  of  Providence. 

To  fay  the  truth,  before  the  appearance  of 
Chriftianity  there  exifted  nothing  like  reli- 
gion on  the  face  of  the  earth  ;  the  Jewifh 
only  excepted :  all  other  nations  were  im- 
merfcd  in  the  grofieft  idolatry,  which  had 

little 


[      29      3 

little  or  no  connexion  with  morality, except  to 
corrupt  it  by  the  infamous  examples  of  their 
imaginary  deities :  they  all  worlhipped  a  mul- 
tiplicity of  gods  and  dasmons,  whofe  favour 
they  courted  by  impious,  obfcene,  and  ridicu- 
lous ceremonies,  and  whofe  anger  they  endea- 
voured to  appeafe  by  the  moft  abominable 
cruelties.  In  the  politeft  ages  of  the  politeft 
nations  in  the  world,  at  a  time  when  Greece 
and  Rome  had  carried  the  arts  of  oratory, 
poetry,  hiftory,  architecture,  and  fculpture 
to  the  higheft  perfection,  and  made  no  in- 
confiderable  advances  in  thofe  of  mathema- 
tics, natural,  and  even  moral  philofophy,  in 
religious  knowledge  they  had  made  none  at 
all ;  a  ftrong  pi-efumption,  that  the  nobleft 
efforts  of  the  mind  of  man,  unafiifted  by  re- 
velation, were  unequal  to  the  tafk.  Some 
few  indeed  of  their  philofophers  were  wife 
enough  to  rejefb  thefe  general  abfurdities, 
and  dared  to  attempt  a  loftier  Might :  Plato 
introduced  many  fublime  ideas  of  nature, 
and  its  firft  caufe,  and  of  the  immortality  of 
the  foul,  which  being  above  his  own  and  all 

human 


C   30   ] 

human  difcovery,  he  probably  acquired  from 
the  books  of  Mofes  or  the  converfation  of 
fome  Jewifh  rabbles,  which  he  might  have 
met  with  in  Egypt,  where  he  refided,  and 
itudied  for  feveral  years :  from  him  Ariftotle, 
and  from  both  Cicero  and  fome  few  others 
drew  moft  amazing  (lores  of  philofophical 
fcience,  and  carried  their  refearches  into  di- 
vine truths  as  far  as  human  genius  alone 
could  penetrate.  But  thefe  were  bright  con- 
ftellations,  which  appeared  fmgly  in  feveral 
centuries,  and  even  thefe  with  all  this 
knowledge  were  very  deficient  in  true  theo- 
logy. From  the  vifible  works  of  the  crea- 
tion they  traced  the  being  and  principal  at- 
tributes of  the  Creator  i  but  the  relation 
•which  his  being  and  attributes  bear  to  man 
they  little  underftood  j  of  piety  and  devo- 
tion they  had  fcarce  any  fenfe,  nor  could  they 
form  any  mode  of  worfhip  worthy  of  the 
purity  and  perfection  of  the  divine  nature  l 
they  occafionally  flung  out  many  elegant 
encomiums  on  the  native  beauty,  and  ex- 
cellence of  virtue:  but  they  founded  it  not 
5  on 


on  the  commands  of  God,  nor  connected  it 
with  a  holy  life,  nor  hung  out  the  happinefs 
of  heaven  as  its  reward,  or  its  object.  They 
fometimes  talked  of  virtue  carrying  men  to 
heaven,  and  placing  them  amongft  the  gods  ; 
but  by  this  virtue  they  meant  only  the  in- 
vention of  arts,  or  feats  of  arms :  for  with 
them  heaven  was  open  only  to  legiflators, 
and  conquerors,  the  civilizers,  or  deftroyers 
of  mankind.  This  was  then  the  fummit  of 
religion  in  the  moft  polifhed  nations  in  the 
world,  and  even  this  was  confined  to  a  few 
philofophers,  prodigies  of  genius  and  litera- 
ture, who  were  little  attended  to,  and  lefs 
underftood  by  the  generality  of  mankind  in 
their  own  countries  j  whilfl  all  the  reft  were 
involved  in  one  common  cloud  of  ignorance 
and  fupeiilition. 

At  this  time  Chriftianity  broke  forth  from 
the  eaft  like  a  rifing  fun,  and  difpelled  this 
univerfal  darknefs,  which  obfcured  every 
part  of  the  globe,  and  even  at  this  day  pre- 
vails in  all  thofe  remoter  regions,  to  which 

its 


t    3*    ] 

its  falutary  influence  has  not  as  yet  extended. 
From  all  thofe  which  it  has  reached,  it  has 
notwithftanding  its  corruptions,  banifhed  all 
thofe  enormities,  and  introduced  a  more  ra- 
tional devotion,  and  purer  morals :  it  has 
taught  men  the  unity,  and  attributes  of  the 
Supreme  Being,  the  remiffion  of  fins,  the 
refurre<5tion  of  the  dead,  life  everlafting,  and 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  doctrines  as  incon- 
ceivable to  the  wifeft  of  mankind,  antecedent 
to  its  appearance,  as  the  Newtonian  fyftem  is 
at  this  day  to  the  moft  ignorant  tribes  of  fa- 
vages  in  the  wilds  of  America ;  doctrines, 
which  human  reafon  never  could  have  dif- 
covered,  but  which  when  difcovered, coincide 
with,  and  are  confirmed  by  it  -,  and  which, 
though  beyond  the  reach  of  all  the  learn- 
ing and  penetration  of  Plato,  Ariftotle,  and 
Cicero,  are  now  clearly  laid  open  to  the  eye 
of  every  peafantand  mechanic  with  the  bible 
in  his  hand.  Thefe  are  all  plain  facts  too 
glaring  to  be  contradicted,  and  therefore, 
whatever  we  may  think  of  the  authority  of 

thefe 


[    33    ] 

thefe  books,  the  relations  which  they  con- 
tain, or  the  infpiration  of  their  authors,  of 
thefe  fads  no  man,  who  has  eyes  to  read, 
or  ears  to  hear,  can  entertain  a  doubt  j  be- 
caufe  there  are  the  books,  and  in  them  is  this 
religion. 


VOL.  IV.  D  PRO- 


t    34    ] 


PROPOSITION    III. 

MY  third  proportion  is  this ;  That  from 
this  book  called  the  New  Teftament, 
may  be  collected  a  fyftem  of  ethics,  ia 
which  every  moral  precept  founded  on  rea- 
fon  is  carried  to  a  higher  degree  of  purity 
and  perfection,  than  in  any  other  of  the  an- 
tient  philofophers  of  preceding  ages  j  every 
moral  precept  founded  on  falfe  principles  is 
entirely  omitted,  and  many  new  precepts  ad- 
ded, peculiarly  correfponding  with  the  new 
object  of  this  religion. 

By  moral  precepts  founded  on  reafon,  I 
mean  all  thofe,  which  enforce  the  practice  of 
fuch  duties  as  reafon  informs  us  muft  im- 
prove our  natures,  and  conduce  to  the  hap- 
pinefs  of  mankind  :  fuch  are  piety  to  God, 
benevolence  to  men,  juftice,  charity,  tempe- 
rance, and  fobriety,  with  all  thofe,  which 
prohibit  the  commiflion  of  the  contrary  vices, 
all  which  debafe  our  natures,  and,  by  mutual 

injuries, 


[    35    ] 

injuries,  introduce  univerfal  diforder,  and 
confequently  univerfal  mifery.  By  precepts 
founded  on  falfe  principles,  I  mean  thofe 
which  recommend  fictitious  virtues  produc- 
tive of  none  of  thefe  falutary  effects,  and 
therefore,  however  celebrated  and  admired, 
are  in  fact  no  virtues  at  all  j  fuch  are  va- 
lour, patriotifm,  and  friendfhip. 

That  virtues  of  the  firft  kind  are  carried 
to  a  higher  degree  of  purity  and  perfection 
by  the  Chriftian  religion  than  by  any  other, 
it  is  here  unneceffary  to  prove,  becaufe  this  is 
a  truth,  which  has  been  frequently  demon- 
flrated  by  her  friends,  and  never  once  denied 
by  the  moft  determined  of  her  adverfaries ; 
but  it  will  be  proper  to  fliew,  that  thofe  of 
the  latter  fort  are  moft  judicioufly  omitted  ; 
becaufe  they  have  really  no  intrinfic  merit  in 
them,  and  are  totally  incompatible  with  the 
genius  and  fpirit  of  this  inftitudon. 

Valour,  for  inftance,  or  active  courage,  is 
for  the  moft  part  conftitutional,  and  there- 
fore can  have  no  more  claim  to  moral  merit, 
than  wit,  beauty,  health,  ftrength,  or  any 
D  2  other 


other  endowment  of  the  mind  or  body  j  and 
fo  far  is  it  from  producing  any  falutary  ef- 
fects by  introducing  peace,  order,  or  happi- 
nefs  into  fociety,  that  it  is  the  ufual  perpetra- 
tor of  all  the  violences,  which  from  reta- 
liated injuries  diftract  the  world  with  blood- 
fhed  and  devastation.     It  is  the  engine  by 
which  the  ftrong  are  enabled  to  plunder  the 
weak,  the  proud  to  trample  upon  the  hum- 
ble, and  the  guilty  to  opprefs  the  innocent  5 
it  is  the  chief  inftrument  which  Ambition 
employs  in  her  unjuft  purfuits  of  wealth  and 
power,  and  is  therefore  fo  much  extolled  by 
her  votaries  :  it  was  indeed  congenial  with 
the  religion  of  pagans,  whofe  gods  were  for 
the  moft  part  'made  out  of  deceafed  heroes, 
exalted  to  heaven  as  a  reward  for  the  mif- 
chiefs   which    they   had    perpetrated   upon 
earth,  and  therefore  with  them  this  was  the 
firft  of  virtues,  and  had  even  engrofled  that 
denomination  to  itfelf ;  but  whatever  merit 
it  may  have  affumed  among  pagans,  with 
Chriftians  it  can  pretend  to  none,  and  few 
or  none  are  the  occafions  in  which  they  are 

permitted 


[    37     ] 

permitted  to  exert  it :  they  are  fo  far  from 
being  allowed  to  inflid  evil,  that  they  are 
forbid  even  to  refift  it :  they  are  fo  far  from 
being  encouraged  to  revenge  injuries,  that 
one  of  their  firft  duties  is  to  forgive  them  ; 
fo  far  from  being  incited  to  deftroy  their 
enemies,  that  they  are  commanded  to  love 
them,  and  to  ferve  them  to  the  utmoft  of 
their  power.  If  Chriftian  nations  therefore 
were  nations  of  Chriftians,  all  war  would  be 
impofiible  and  unknown  amongft  them,  and 
valour  could  be  neither  of  ufe  nor  eftima- 
tion,  and  therefore  could  never  have  a  place 
in  the  catalogue  of  Chriftian  virtues,  being 
irreconcileable  with  all  its  precepts.  I  object 
not  to  the  praife  and  honours  beftowed  on 
the  valiant,  they  are  the  leaft  tribute  which 
can  be  paid  them  by  thofe  who  enjoy  fafety 
and  affluence  by  the  intervention  of  their 
dangers  and  fufferings:  I  aflfert  only  that 
active  courage  can  never  be  a  Chriftian  vir- 
tue, becaufe  a  Chriftian  can  have  nothing  to 
do  with  it.  Paflive  courage  is  indeed  fre- 
quently, and  properly  inculcated  by  this 
D  3  meek 

88330 


[    3«     1 

meek  and  fuffering  religion,  under  the  titles 
of  patience  and  refignation  :  a  real  and  fub- 
ftantial  virtue  this,  and  a  direct  contraft  to 
the  former ;  for  pafiive  courage  arifes  from 
the  nobleft  difpofitions  of  the  human  mind, 
from  a  contempt  of  misfortunes,  pain,  and 
death;  and  a  confidence  in  the  protection  of 
the  Almighty ;  active,  from   the  meaneft ; 
from  paflion,  vanity,  and  felf- dependence : 
pafiive  courage  is  derived  from  a  zeal  for 
truth,  and  a  perfeverance  in  duty  j  active,  is 
the  offspring  of  pride  and  revenge,  and  the 
parent  of  cruelty  and   injuftice :  in   fhort, 
pafiive  courage  is  the  refolution  of  a  philo- 
fopher;  active,  the  ferocity  of  a  favage.  Nor 
is  this  more  incompatible  with  the  precepts, 
than  with  the  object  of  this  religion,  which 
is  the  attainment  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven ; 
for  valour  is  not  that  fort  of  violence,  by 
which  that  kingdom  is  to  be  taken  j  nor  are 
the   turbulent   fpirits   of  heroes   and   con- 
querors  admifiible    into    thofe    regions  of 
peace,  fubordination,  and  tranquillity. 
Patriotifm  alfo,  that  celebrated  virtue  fo 

much 


[    39    ] 

much  praftifed  in  antient,  and  fo  much  pro- 
fefied  in  modern  times,  that  virtue,  which  fo 
long  preferved  the  liberties  of  Greece,  and 
exalted  Rome  to  the  empire  of  the  world : 
this  celebrated  virtue,  I  fay,  muft  alfo  be 
.excluded ;  becaufe  it  not  only  falls  fhort 
of,  but  directly  counteracts,  the  extenfive 
benevolence  of  this  religion,  A  Chriftian 
is  of  no  country,  he  is  a  citizen  of  the  world  ; 
and  his  neighbours  and  countrymen  are  the 
inhabitants  of  the  remoteft  regions,  when- 
ever their  diftrefles  demand  his  friendly  af- 
fiftance :  .Chriftianity  commands  us  to  love 
all  mankind,  patriotifm  to  opprefs  all  other 
•countries  to  advance  the  imaginary  profpe- 
rity  of  our  own  :  Chriftianity  enjoins  us  to 
imitate  the  univerfal  benevolence  of  our 
Creator,  who  pours  forth  his  bleffings  on 
every  nation  upon  earth ;  patriotifm,  to  copy 
.the  mean  partiality  of  an  Englifh  parilh  of- 
-ficer,  who  thinks  injuftice  and  cruelty  meri- 
torious, whenever  they  promote  the  interefts 
of  his  own  inconfiderable  village.  This 
lias  ever  been  a  favourite  virtue  with  man- 
D  4  kind, 


[     40     ] 

kind,  becaufe  it  conceals  felf-intereft  under 
the  ma(k  of  public  fpirit,  not  only  from 
others,  but  even  from  themfelves,  and  gives 
a  licence  to  inflict  wrongs  and  injuries  not 
only  with  impunity,  but  with  applaufe ;  but 
it  is  fo  diametrically  oppofite  to  the  great 
characteriftic  of  this  inftitution,  that  it  never 
could  have  been  admitted  into  the  lift  of 
Chriftian  virtues. 

Friendfhip  likewife,  although  more  con- 
genial to  the  principles  of  Chriftianity,  arifing 
from  more  tender  and  amiable  difpofitions, 
could  never  gain  admittance  amongft  her 
benevolent  precepts,  for  the  fame  reafon ; 
becaufe  it  is  too  narrow  and  confined,  and 
appropriates  that  benevolence  to  a  fingle 
object,  which  is  here  commanded  to  be  ex- 
tended over  all.  Where  friendftiips  arife 
from  fimilarity  of  fentiments,  and  difmte- 
refted  affections,  they  are  advantageous, 
agreeable,  and  innocent,  but  have  little  pre- 
tenfions  to  merit  i  for  it  is  juftJy  obferved, 
"  If  ye  love  them,  which  love  you,  what 
"  thanks  have  ye  ?  for  fmners  alfo  love  thofe, 
5  "  that 


[     41     ] 

ce  that  love  them  *."  But  if  they  are  formed 
from  alliances  in  parties,  factions,  and  in- 
tereits,  or  from  a  participation  of  vices,  the 
ufual  parents  of  what  are  called  friendfhips 
among  mankind,  they  are  then  both  mif- 
chievous  and  criminal,  and  confequently 
forbidden  j  but  in  their  utmoft  purity  de- 
ferve  no  recommendation  from  this  reli- 
gion. 

To  the  judicious  omifiion  of  thefe  falfc 
virtues  we  may  add  that  remarkable  filencc, 
which  the  Chriftian  legiflator  every  where 
prefer ves  on  fubjects  efteemed  by  all  others 
of  the  higheft  importance,  civil  government, 
national  policy,  and  the  rights  of  war  and 
peace ;  of  thefe  he  has  not  taken  the  lead 
notice,  probably  for  this  plain  reafon,  be- 
caufe  it  would  have  been  impofiible  to  have 
formed  any  explicit  regulations  concerning 
them,  which  muft  not  have  been  inconfiftent 
with  the  purity  of  his  religion,  or  with  the 
practical  obfervance  of  fuch  imperfect  crea- 

*  Luke  vi.  32. 

tures 


[     41     ] 

tures  as  men  ruling  over,  and  contending 
•with  each  other :  for  inftance,  had  he  abfo- 
lutely  forbid  all  refiftance  to  the  reigning 
powers,  he  had  conftituted  a  plan  of  dcfpo- 
tifm,  and  made  men  flaves  j  had  he  allowed 
it,  he  muft  have  authorifed  difobedience, 
and  made  them  rebels  :  had  he  in  direft 
terms  prohibited  all  war,  he  muft  have  left 
his  followers  for  ever  an  eafy  prey  to  every 
infidel  invader;  had  he  permitted  k,  he 
muft  have  licenfed  all  that  rapine  and  mur- 
der, with  which  it  is  unavoidably  attended. 

Let  us  now  examine  what  are  thofe  new 
precepts  in  this  religion  peculiarly  corre- 
fponding  with  the  new  object  of  it,  that  is, 
preparing  us  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven*,  of 
thefe  the  chief  are  poornefs  of  fpirit,  for- 
givenefs  of  injuries,  and  charity  to  all  men; 
to  thefe  we  may  add  repentance,  faith,  felf- 
abafement,  and  a  detachment  from  the 
•world,  all  moral  duties  peculiar  to  this  reli- 
gion, and  abfolutely  neceflary  to  the  attain- 
ment of  its  end. 

«  Blefied 


[     43     ] 

«  Bleffed  are  the  poor  in  fpirit ;  for  theirs 
"  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  * :"  by  which 
poornefs  of  fpirit  is  to  be  underftood  a  dif- 
pofition  of  mind,  meek,  humble,  fubmiffive 
to  power,  void  of  ambition,  patient  of  inju- 
ries, and  free  from  all  refentment.    This  was 
fo  new,  and  fo  oppofite  to  the  ideas  of  all 
pagan  moralifts,  that  they  thought  this  tem- 
per of  mind  a  criminal  and  contemptible 
meannefs,  which  muft  induce  men  to  facri- 
fice  the  glory  of  their  country,  and  their  own 
honour,  to  a  mameful  pufillanimity ;  and  fuch 
it  appears  to  almoft  all  who  are  called  Chrif- 
tians  even  at  this  day,  who  not  only  reject  it 
in  practice,  but  difavow  it  in  principle,  not- 
withftanding  this  explicit  declaration  of  their 
matter.   We  fee  them  revenging  the  fmallefl 
affronts  by  premeditated  murder,  as  indivi- 
duals, on  principles  of  honour;  and,  in  their 
national   capacities,  deftroying   each   other 
with  fire  and  fword,  for  the  low  confidera- 
tions  of  commercial  interefts,  the  balance  of 

*  Matt,  v.  3. 

rival 


[     44     ] 

rival  powers,  or  the  ambition  of  princes :  we 
fee  them  with  their  laft  breath  animating 
each  other  to  a  favage  revenge,  and,  in  the 
agonies  of  death,  plunging  with  feeble  arms 
their  daggers  into  the  hearts  of  their  oppo- 
nents :  and,  what  is  ftill  worfe,  we  hear  all 
thefe  barbarifms  celebrated  by  hiftorians, 
flattered  by  poets,  applauded  in  theatres,  ap- 
proved in  fenates,  and  even  fanctified  in  pul- 
pits. But  univerfal  practice  cannot  alter  the 
nature  of  things,  nor  univerfal  error  change 
the  nature  of  truth  :  pride  was  not  made  for 
man  j  but  humility,  meeknefs,  and  refigna- 
tion,  that  is  poornefs  of  fpirit,  was  made  for 
man  j  and  properly  belongs  to  his  dependent 
and  precarious  fituation ;  and  is  the  only 
difpofition  of  mind,  which  can  enable  him  to 
enjoy  eafe  and  quiet  here,  and  happinefs 
hereafter :  yet  was  this  important  precept 
entirely  unknown  until  it  was  promulgated 
by  him,  who  faid,  "  Suffer  little  children  to 
"  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not  j  for 
"  of  fuch  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  Verily 
"  I  fay  unto  you,  whoever  fhall  not  receive 

"the 


[    45     ] 

"  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child,  he 
*f  (hall  not  enter  therein  *." 

Another  precept,  equally  new  and  no  lefs 
excellent,  is  forgivenefs  of  injuries :  "  Ye 
"  have  heard,"  fays  Chrift  to  his  difciples, 
tc  Thou  (halt  love  thy  neighbour,  and  hate 
<e  thine  enemy  j  but  I  fay  unto  you,  love 
"  your  enemies  j  blefs  them  that  curfe  you,  do 
"  good  to  them  that  hate  you,  and  pray  for 
"  them  which  defpitefully  ufe  you,  and  per- 
"  fecute  you  j-."  This  was  a  leflbn  fo  new, 
and  fo  utterly  unknown,  till  taught  by  his 
doctrines,  and  enforced  by  his  example,  that 
the  wifeft  moralifts  of  the  wifeft  nations  and 
ages  reprefented  the  defire  of  revenge  as  a 
mark  of  a  noble  mind,  and  the  accomplifh- 
ment  of  it  as  one  of  the  chief  felicities  at- 
tendant on  a  fortunate  man.  But  how  much 
more  magnanimous,  how  much  more  bene- 
ficial to  mankind,  is  forgivenefs !  it  is  more 
magnanimous,  becaufe  every  generous  and 
exalted  difpofition  of  the  human  mind  is  re- 

*  Matt.  x.  14.  t  Matt.  v.  43. 

quifite 


[    46     ] 

quifite  to  the  practice  of  it :  for  thefe  alone 
can  enable  us  to  bear  the  wrongs  and  infuks 
of  wickednefs  and  folly  with  patience,  and 
to  look  down  on  the  perpetrators  of  them 
with  pity,  rather  than  indignation ;  thefe 
alone  can  teach  us,  that  fuch  are  but  a  part 
of  thofe  fufferings  allotted  to  us  in  this  ftate 
of  probation,  and  to  know,  that  to  overcome 
evil  with  good,  is  the  moft  glorious  of  all 
victories :  it  is  the  moft  beneficial,  becaufe 
this  amiable  conduct  alone  can  put  an  end 
to  an  eternal  fucceflion  of  injuries  and  retali- 
ations ;  for  every  retaliation  becomes  a  new 
injury,  and  requires  another  act  of  revenge 
for  fatisfaction.  But  would  we  obferve  this 
falutary  precept,  to  love  our  enemies,  and  to 
do  good  to  thofe  who  defpitefully  ufe  us,  this 
obftinate  benevolence  would  at  laft  conquer 
the  moft  inveterate  hearts,  and  we  fhould 
have  -no  enemies  to  forgive.  How  much 
more  exalted  a  character  therefore  is  a  Chrif- 
tian  martyr,  fuffering  with  refignation,  and 
praying  for  the  guilty,  than  that  of  a  Pagan 
hero,  breathing  revenge,  and  deftroying  the 

innocent ! 


[     47     ] 

innocent !  Yet,  noble  and  ufeful  as  this  vir- 
tue is,  before  the  appearance  of  this  religion 
it  was  not  only  unpractifed,  but  decried  in 
principle  as  mean  and  ignominious,  though 
fo  obvious  a  remedy  for  moft  of  the  miferies 
of  this  life,  and  fo  necefiary  a  qualification 
for  the  happinefs  of  another. 

A  third  precept,  firft  noticed  and  firft  en- 
joined by  this  inftitution,  is  charity  to  all 
men.  What  this  is,  we  may  beft  learn  from 
this  admirable  defcription,  painted  in  the 
following  words  :  "  Charity  fuffereth  long, 
"  and  is  kind  ;  charity  envieth  not  j  charity 
"  vaunteth  not  itfelf  j  is  not  puffed  up  ;  doth 
"  not  behave  itfelf  unfeemly  -3  feeketh  not 
"  her  own ;  is  not  eafily  provoked  j  think- 
"  eth  no  evil ;  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
"  rejoiceth  in  truth  ;  feareth  all  things ;  be- 
"  lieveth  all  things ;  hopeth  all  things ;  en- 
"  dureth  all  things*."  Here  we  have  an 
accurate  delineation  of  this  bright  conftella- 
tion  of  all  virtues;  which  confifts  not,  as 

*  i  Cor.  xiii.  4. 

man? 


t  48  ] 

many  imagine,  in  the  building  of  monafte* 
ries,  endowment  of  hofpitals,  or  the  diftri- 
bution  of  alms ;  but  in  fuch  an  amiable  dif- 
pofition  of  mind,  as  exercifes  itfelf  every 
hour  in  afts  of  kindnefs,  patience,  compla- 
cency, and  benevolence  to  all  around  us, 
and  which  alone  is  able  to  promote  happi- 
nefs  in  the  prefent  life,  or  render  us  capable 
of  receiving  it  in  another :  and  yet  this  is 
totally  new,  and  fo  it  is  declared  to  be  by 
the  author  of  it :  "A  new  commandment  I 
ce  give  unto  you,  that  ye  love  one  another ; 
"  as  I  have  loved  you,  that  ye  love  one  ano- 
"  ther;  by  this  fhall  all  men  know  that  ye 
"  are  my  difciples,  if  ye  have  love  one  to 
"  another  *."  This  benevolent  difpofition 
is  made  the  great  charaderiftic  of  a  Chrif- 
tian,  the  teft  of  his  obedience,  and  the  mark 
by  which  he  is  to  be  diftinguifhed.  This 
love  for  each  other  is  that  charity  juft  now 
defcribed,  and  contains  all  thofe  qualities, 
•which  are  there  attributed  to  it  3  humility, 

*  John  xiii.  34. 

patience, 


[    49    ] 

patience,  meeknefs,  and  beneficence  :  with- 
out which  we  muft  live  in  perpetual  difcord, 
and  confequemly  cannot  pay  obedience  to 
this  commandment  by  loving  one  another ; 
a  commandment  fo  fublime,  fo  rational,  and 
fo  beneficial,  fo  wifely  calculated  to  correct 
the  depravity,  diminifh  the  wickednefs,  and 
abate  the  miferies  of  human  nature,  that,  did 
we  univerfally  comply  with  it,  we  Ihould 
foon  be  relieved  from  all  the  inquietudes 
arifing  from  our  own  unruly  paflions,  anger, 
envy,  revenge,  malice,  and  ambition,  as  well 
as  from  all  thofe  injuries  to  which  we  are 
perpetually  expofed  from  the  indulgence  of 
the  fame  pafikms  in  others.  It  would  alfo 
preferve  our  minds  in  fuch  a  flate  of  tran- 
quillity, and  fo  prepare  them  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven,  that  we  fhould  flide  out  of  a 
life  of  peace,  love,  and  benevolence,  into 
that  celeftial  fociety,  by  an  almoft  imper- 
ceptible tranfition.  Yet  was  this  command- 
ment entirely  new,  when  given  by  him,  who  fo 
intitles  it,  and  has  made  it  the  capital  duty 
of  his  religion,  becaufe  the  moft  indifpenfa- 
VOL.  IV.  E  bly 


bly  necefiary  to  the  attainment  of  its  great 
object,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  j  into  which 
if  proud,  turbulent,  and  vindictive  fpirits 
were  permitted  to  enter,  they  muft  unavoid- 
ably deftroy  the  happinefs  of  that  ftate  by  the 
operations  of  the  fame  paflions  and  vices,  by 
which  they  difturb  the  prefent  -y  and  therefore 
all  fuch  muft  be  eternally  excluded,  not  only 
as  a  punifhment,  but  alfo  from  incapacity. 

Repentance,  by  this  we  plainly  fee,  is 
another  new  moral  duty  ftrenuoufly  infifted 
on  by  this  religion,  and  by  no  other,  becaufe 
abfolutely  necefifary  to  the  accompli ihment 
of  its  end ;  for  this  alone  can  purge  us  from 
thofe  tranfgreffions,  from  which  we  cannot 
be  totally  exempted  in  this  ftate  of  trial  and 
temptation,  and  purify  us  from  that  depra- 
vity in  our  nature,  which  renders  us  incapa- 
ble of  attaining  this  end.  Hence  alfo  we 
may  learn,  that  no  repentance  can  remove 
this  incapacity,  but  fuch  as  entirely  changes 
the  nature  and  difpofttion  of  the  offender ; 
which  in  the  language  of  fcripture  is  called 
"  being  born  again."  Mere  contrition  for 
5 


[    5i    3 

part  crimes,  nor  even  the  pardon  of  them, 
cannot  effect  this,  unlefs  it  operates  to  this 
entire  converfion  or  new  birth,  as  it  is  pro- 
perly and  emphatically  named :  for  forrow 
can  no  more  purify  a  mind  corrupted  by  a 
long  continuance  in  vicious  habits,  than  it 
can  reftore  health  to  a  body  diftempered  by 
a  long  courfe  of  vice  and  intemperance. 
Hence  alfo  every  one,  who  is  in  the  leaft 
acquainted  with  himfelf,  may  judge  of  the 
reafonablenefs  of  the  hope  that  is  in  him,  and 
of  his  fituation  in  a  future  Hate  by  that  of 
his  prefent.  If  he  feels  in  himfelf  a  temper 
proud,  turbulent,  vindictive,  and  malevo- 
lent, and  a  violent  attachment  to  the  plea- 
fures  or  bufinefs  of  the  world,  he  may  be  af- 
fured,  that  he  muft  be  excluded  from  the 
kingdom  of  heaven;  not  only  becaufe  his 
conduct  can  merit  no  fuch  reward,  but  be- 
caufe, if  admitted,  he  would  find  there  no 
objects  fatisfactory  to  his  paflions,  inclina- 
tions, and  purfuits,  and  therefore  could  only 
difturb  the  happinefs  of  others  without  en- 
joying any  jfhare  of  it  himfelf, 

E  2  Faith 


[    5*    3 

Faith  is  another  moral  duty  injoined  by 
this  inftitution,  of  a  fpecies  fo  new,  that  the 
philofophers  of  antiquity  had  no  word  ex- 
preflive  of  this  idea,  nor  any  fuch  idea  to  be 
exprefied  j  for  the  word  •nno-TK  orjides,  which 
we  tranflate  faith,  was  never  ufed  by  any 
pagan  writer  in  a  fenfe  the  leaft  fimilar  to 
that,  to  which  it  is  applied  in  the  New  Tef- 
tament:  where  in  general  it  fignifies  an 
humble,  teachable,  and  candid  difpofition,  a 
truft  in  God,  and  confidence  in  his  promifes ; 
when  applied  particularly  to  Chriftianity,  it 
means  no  more  than  a  belief  of  this  fingle 
propofition,  That  Chrift  was  the  fon  of  God  ; 
that  is,  in  the  language  of  thofe  writings,  the 
Mefliah,  who  was  foretold  by  the  prophets, 
and  expected  by  the  Jews ;  who  was  fent  by 
God  into  the  world  to  preach  righteoufnefs, 
judgment,  and  everlafting  life,  and  to  die  as 
an  atonement  for  the  fras  of  mankind.  This 
was  all  that  Chrift  required  to  be  believed  by 
thofe  who  were  willing  to  become  his  difci- 
ples :  he,  who  does  not  believe  this,  is  not  a 
Chriftian,  and  he  who  does,  believes  the 

whole 


I    53    3 

whole  that  is  efiential  to  his  profeffion,  and 
all  that  is  properly  comprehended  under  the 
name  of  faith.  This  unfortunate  word  has 
indeed  been  fo  tortured  and  fo  mifapplied  to 
mean  every  abfurdity,  which  artifice  could 
impofe  upon  ignorance,  that  it  has  loft  all 
pretenfions  to  the  title  of  virtue  j  but  if 
brought  back  to  the  fimplicity  of  its  origi- 
nal fignification,  it  -veil  deferves  that  name, 
becaufe  it  ufually  arifes  from  the  moft  amia- 
ble difpofitions,  and  is  always  a  dire£t  con- 
traft  to  pride,  obflinacy,  and  felf-conceit. 
If  taken  in  the  extenfive  fenfe  of  an  afient 
to  the  evidence  of  things  not  feen,  it  com- 
preheAds  the  exiftence  of  a  God,  and  a  fu- 
ture ftate,  and  is  therefore  not  only  itfelf  a 
moral  virtue,  but  the  fource  from  whence  all 
others  muft  proceed ;  for  on  the  belief  of 
thefe  all  religion  and  morality  muft  entirely 
depend.  It  cannot  be  altogether  void  of 
moral  merit,  (as  fome  would  reprefent  it) 
becaufe  it  is  in  a  degree  voluntary  j  for  daily 
.experience  Jhews  us,  that  men  not  only  pre- 
tend to,  but  actually  do  believe,  and  difbe- 
E  3  lieve, 


[     54     1 

lieve,  almoft  any  propofitions,  which  beft  fuit 
their  interefts,  or  inclinations,  and  unfeign- 
edly  change  their  fincere  opinions  with  their 
fituations  and  circumftances.  For  we  have 
power  over  the  mind's  eye,  as  well  as  over 
the  body's,  to  fhut  it  againft  the  ftrongeft 
rays  of  truth  and  religion,  whenever  they  be- 
come painful  to  us,  and  to  open  it  again  to 
the  faint  glimmerings  of  fcepticifm  and  infi^ 
delity  when  we  "  love  darknefs  rather  than 
"  light,  becaufe  our  deeds  are  evil  *."  And 
this,  I  think,  fufficiently  refutes  all  objections 
to  the  moral  nature  of  faith,  drawn  from 
the  fuppofition  of  its  being  quite  involuntary, 
and  necefTarily  dependent  on  the  degree  of 
evidence,  which  is  offered  to  our  underftand- 
ings. 

Self-abafement  is  another  moral  duty  in- 
culcated  by  this  religion  only;  which  re- 
quires us  to  impute  even  our  own  virtues  to 
the  grace  and  favour  of  our  Creator,  and  to 
acknowledge,  that  we  can  do  nothing  good 
by  our  own  powers,  unlefs  aflifted  by  his 
*  John  Hi.  i  p. 

over- 


t    55    3 

ever-ruling  influence.  This  doctrine  feems 
at  firft  fight  to  infringe  on  our  free-will,  and 
to  deprive  us  of  all  merit ;  but,  on  a  clofer 
examination,  the  truth  of  it  may  be  demon- 
ftrated  both  by  reafon  and  experience,  and 
that  in  fad  it  does  not  impair  the  one,  or  de- 
preciate the  other :  and  that  it  is  productive 
of  fo  much  humility,  refignation,  and  depen- 
dance  on  God,  that  it  juftly  claims  a  place 
amongft  the  moft  illuftrious  moral  virtues. 
Yet  was  this  duty  utterly  repugnant  to  the 
proud  and  felf-fufficient  principles  of  the 
antient  philofophers  as  well  as  modern  Deifts, 
and  therefore  before  the  publication  of  the 
gofpel  totally  unknown  and  uncompre- 
hended. 

Detachment  from  the  world  is  another 
moral  virtue  conftituted  by  this  religion 
alone :  fo  new,  that  even  at  this  day  few  of 
its  profefTors  can  be  perfuaded,  that  it  is  re- 
quired, or  that  it  is  any  virtue  at  all.  By 
this  detachment  from  the  world  is  not  to  be 
underftood  a  feclufion  from  fociety,  ab- 
ftradion  from  all  bufmefs,  or  retirement  to  a 
E  4  gloomy 


[    5«    3 

gloomy  cloyfter.  Induftry  and  labour,  chear* 
fulnefs  and  hofpitality  are  frequently  recom- 
mended :  nor  is  the  acquifition  of  wealth  and 
honours  prohibited,  if  they  can  be  obtained 
by  honeft  means,  and  a  moderate  degree  of 
attention  and  care :  but  fuch  an  unremitted 
anxiety,  and  perpetual  application  as  en- 
grofles  our  whole  time  and  thoughts,  are 
forbid,  becaufe  they  are  incompatible  with 
the  fpirit  of  this  religion,  and  muft  utterly 
difqualify  us  for  the  attainment  of  its  great 
end.  We  toil  on  in  the  vain  purfuits  and 
frivolous  occupations  of  the  world,  die  in 
our  harnefs,  and  then  expect,  if  no  gigantic 
crime  (lands  in  the  way,  to  ftep  immediately 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  :  but  this  is  im~ 
poflible  i  for  without  a  previous  detachment 
from  the  bufmefs  of  this  world,  we  cannot 
be  prepared  for  the  happinefs  of  another. 
Yet  this  could  make  no  part  of  the  morality 
of  pagans,  becaufe  their  virtues  were  altoge- 
ther connected  with  this  bufmefs,  and  con- 
filled  chiefly  in  conducting  it  with  honour  to 
themfelves,  and  benefit  to  the  public :  but 

Chriftianity 


[    57    ] 

Chriftianity  has  a  nobler  object  in  view, 
which,  if  not  attended  to,  muft  be  loft  forever. 
This  object  is  that  celeftial  manfion  of  which 
we  fhould  never  lofe  fight,  and  to  which  we 
ihould  be  ever  advancing  during  our  journey 
through  life  :  but  this  by  no  means  precludes 
us  from  performing  the  bufmefs,  or  enjoying 
the  arnufements  of  travellers,  provided  they 
detain  us  not  too  long,  or  lead  us  too  far 
out  of  our  way. 

It  cannot  be  denied,  that  the  great  author 
of  the  Chriftian  inflitution,  firft  and  fingly 
ventured  to  oppofe  all  the  chief  principles  of 
pagan  virtue,  and  to  introduce  a  religion 
directly  oppofite  to  thofe  erroneous  though 
long-eftablifhed  opinions,  both  in  its  duties 
and  in  its  object.  The  mod  celebrated  vir- 
tues of  the  ancients  were  high  fpirit,  intrepid 
courage,  and  implacable  refentment. 

Impiger,   iracundus,  inexorabilist  acer, 

was  the  portrait  of  the  moft  illuftrious  hero, 
drawn  by  one  of  the  firft  poets  of  antiquity. 
To  all  thefe  admired  qualities,  thofe  of  a 
true  Chriftian  are  an  exact  contraft  j  for  this 

religion 


religion  conftantly  enjoins  poornefs  of  fpirit, 
meeknefs,  patience,  and  forgivenefs  of  inju- 
ries. "  But  I  fay  unto  you,  that  ye  refill 
"  not  evil  -,  but  whoever  fhall  fmite  thee  on 
"  the  right  cheek,  turn  to  him  the  other 
"  alfo  *."  The  favourite  characters  among 
the  Pagans  were  the  turbulent,  ambitious, 
and  intrepid,  who  through  toils  and  dangers 
acquired  wealth,  and  fpent  it  in  luxury, 
magnificence,  and  corruption  j  but  both  thefe 
are  equally  adverfe  to  the  Chriftian  fyftem, 
which  forbids  all  extraordinary  efforts  to 
obtain  wealth,  care  to  fecure,  or  thought 
concerning  the  enjoyment  of  it.  "  Lay  not 
"  up  for  yourfelves  treafures  on  earth,  &c." 
ct  Take  no  thought,  faying,  what  (hall  we 
"  eat,  or  what  (hall  we  drink,  or  wherewithal 
*'  fhall  we  be  cloathed  ?  for  after  all  thefe 
"things  do  the  Gentiles  feekf."  The 
chief  objeft  of  the  Pagans  was  immortal 
fame  :  for  this  their  poets  fang,  their  heroes 
fought,  and  their  patriots  died ;  and  this  was 
hung  out  by  their  philofophers  and  legifla- 

*  Matt.  v.  39.  f  Matt.  vi.  31. 

tors, 


[    59    ] 

tors,  as  the  great  incitement  to  all  noble  and 
virtuous  deeds.  But  what  fays  the  Chriftian 
legiflator  to  his  difciples  on  this  fubject  ? 
<e  Blefled  are  ye,  when  men  lhall  revile  you, 
*f  and  (hall  fay  all  manner  of  evil  againft  you 
"  for  my  lake;  rejoice,  and  be  exceeding  glad, 
f<  for  great  is  your  reward  in  heaven  *."  So 
widely  different  is  the  genius  of  the  Pagan 
and  Chriftian  morality,  that  I  will  venture 
to  affirm,  that  the  moft  celebrated  virtues  of 
the  former  are  more  oppofite  to  the  fpirit, 
and  more  inconfiftent  with  the  end  of  the 
latter,  than  even  their  moft  infamous  vices  ; 
and  that  a  Brutus  wrenching  vengeance  out 
of  his  hands  to  whom  alone  it  belongs,  by 
murdering  the  opprefibr  of  his  country,  or  a 
Cato  murdering  himfelf  from  an  impatience 
of  controul,  leaves  the  world  more  unqua- 
lified for,  and  more  inadmifTible  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven,  than  even  a  Meflalina, 
or  an  Heliogabalus,  with  all  their  profligacy 
about  them. 

Nothing,  I  believe,  has  fo  much  contri- 

*  Matt.  v.  n , 

buted 


[    6°    ] 

buted  to  corrupt  the  true  fpirit  of  the  Chrif- 
tian  inftitution,  as  that  partiality,  which  we 
contract  from  our  earlieft  education  for  the 
manners  of  pagan  antiquity  :  from  whence 
we  learn  to  adopt  every  moral  idea,  which  is 
repugnant  to  it  j  to  applaud  falfe  virtues, 
which  that  difavows ;  to  be  guided  by  laws 
of  honour,  which  that  abhors ;  to  imitate 
characters,  which  that  detefts  i  and  to  be- 
hold heroes,  patriots,  conquerors,  and  fui- 
cides  with  admiration,  whofe  conduct  that 
utterly  condemns.  From  a  coalition  of  thefe 
oppofite  principles  was  generated  that  mon- 
ftrous  fyftem  of  cruelty  and  benevolence,  of 
barbarifm  and  civility,  of  rapine  and  juf- 
tice,  of  fighting  and  devotion,  of  revenge 
and  generofity,  which  harrafTed  the  world 
for  feveral  centuries  with  crufades,  holy 
wars,  knight-errantry,  and  fingle  combats, 
and  even  (till  retains  influence  enough,  un- 
der the  name  of  honour,  to  defeat  the  moft 
beneficent  ends  of  this  holy  inftitution.  I 
mean  not  by  this  to  pafs  any  cenfure  on  the 
principles  of  valour,  patriotifm,  or  honour ; 

they 


C    6t     ] 

they  may  be  ufeful,  and  perhaps  neceflaryv 
in  the  commerce  and  bufinefs  of  the  prefent 
turbulent  and  imperfect  ftate;  and  thofe 
who  are  actuated  by  them  may  be  virtuous, 
honeft,  and  even  religious  men :  all  that  I 
aflfert  is,  that  they  cannot  be  Chriftians.  A 
profligate  may  be  a  Chriftian,  though  a  bad 
one,  becaufe  he  may  be  overpowered  by 
paffions  and  temptations,  and  his  actions 
may  contradict  his  principles  j  but  a  man, 
whofe  ruling  principle  is  honour,  however 
virtuous  he  may  be,  cannot  be  a  Chriftian, 
becaufe  he  erects  a  (landard  of  duty,  and  de- 
liberately adheres  to  it,  diametrically  oppo- 
fite  to  the  whole  tenour  of  that  religion. 

The  contrail  between  the  Chriftian,  and 
ail  other  inftitutions  religious  or  moral,  pre- 
vious to  its  appearance,  is  fufficiently  evi- 
dent, and  furely  the  fuperiority  of  the  for- 
mer is  as  little  to  be  difputed ;  unlefs  any 
one  fhall  undertake  to  prove,  that  humility, 
patience,  forgivenefs,  and  benevolence  are 
lefs  amiable,  and  lefs  beneficial  qualities, 
than  pride,  turbulence,  revenge,  and  malig- 
nity : 


nity:  that  the  contempt  of  riches  is  lefs  no- 
ble, than  the  acquifition  by  fraud  and  vil- 
lainy, or  the  diftribution  of  them  to  the  poor, 
lefs  commendable  than  avarice  or  profufion ; 
or  that  a  real  immortality  in  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  is  an  object  lefs  exalted,  lefs  rational, 
and  lefs  worthy  of  purfuit,  than  an  imagi- 
nary immortality  in  the  applaufe  of  men : 
that  worthlefs  tribute,  which  the  folly  of  one 
part  of  mankind  pays  to  the  wickednefs  of 
the  other ;  a  tribute,  which  a  wife  man  ought 
always  to  defpife,  becaufe  a  good  man  can 
fcarce  ever  obtain. 


CON* 


63 


CONCLUSION. 

T  F  I  miftake  not,  I  have  now  fully  efta- 
•*•  blifhed  the  truth  of  my  three  propofi- 
tions. 

Firft,  That  there  is  now  extant  a  book 
intitled  the  New  Teftament. 

Secondly,  That  from  this  book  may  be 
extracted  a  fyflem  of  religion  entirely  new; 
both  in  its  object,  and  its  doctrines,  not  only 
fuperior  to,  but  totally  unlike  every  thing, 
which  had  ever  before  entered  into  the  mind 
of  man. 

Thirdly,  That  from  this  book  may  like- 
wife  be  collected  a  fyftem  of  ethics,  in  which 
every  moral  precept  founded  on  reafon  is 
carried  to  a  higher  degree  of  purity  and  per- 
fection, than  in  any  other  of  the  wifeft  phi- 
lofophers  of  preceding  ages ;  every  moral 
precept  founded  on  falfe  principles  totally 
omitted,  and  many  new  precepts  added,  pe- 
culiarly 


[    64    ] 

culiarly  correfponding  with  the  new  object  of 
this  religion. 

Every  one  of  thefe  proportions,  I  am  per-, 
fuaded,  is  incontrovertibly  true ;  and  if  true, 
this  Ihort,  but  certain  conclufion  muft  ine- 
vitably follow  ;  That  fuch  a  fyftem  of  reli- 
gion and  morality  could  not  poflibly  have 
been  the  work  of  any  man,  or  fet  of  men, 
much  lefs  of  thofe  obfcure,  ignorant,  and  il- 
literate perfons  who  actually  did  difcover, 
and  publifli  it  to  the  world  ;  and  that  there- 
fore it  muft  have  been  effected  by  the  fuper- 
natural  'interpofition  of  divine  power  and 
wifdom ;  that  is,  that  it  muft  derive  its  origin 
from  God. 

This  argument  feems  to  me  little  fhort  of 
demonftration,  and  is  indeed  founded  on  the 
very  fame  reafoning,  by  which  the  material 
world  is  proved  to  be  the  work  of  his  invifi- 
ble  hand.  We  view  with  admiration  the 
heavens  and  the  earth,  and  all  therein  con- 
tained ;  we  contemplate  with  amazement  the 
minute  bodies  of  animals  too  fmall  for  per- 
ception 


[     65     ] 

ception,  and  the  immenfe  planetary  orbs  too 
vail  for  imagination :  We  are  certain  that 
thefe  cannot  be  the  works  of  man  -,  and 
therefore  we  conclude  with  reafon,  that  they 
mull  be  the  productions  of  an  omnipotent 
Creator.  In  the  fame  manner  we  fee  here  a 
fcheme  of  religion  and  morality  unlike  and 
fuperipr  to  all  ideas  of  the  human  mind, 
equally  impofiible  to  have  been  difcovered 
by  the  knowledge,  as  invented  by  the  artifice 
of  man;  and  therefore  by  the  very  fame 
mode  of  reafoning,  and  with  the  famejuftice, 
we  conclude,  that  it  muft  derive  its  origin 
from  the  fame  omnipotent  and  omnifcient 
Being. 

Nor  was  the  propagation  of  this  religion 
lefs  extraordinary  than  the  religion  itfelf,  or 
lefs  above  the  reach  of  all  human  power,  than 
the  difcovery  of  it  was  above  that  of  all  hu- 
man underftanding.  It  is  well  known,  that 
in  the  courfe  of  a  very  few  years  it  was 
fpread  over  all  the  principal  parts  of  Afia 
and  of  Europe,  and  this  by  the  miniftry 
only  of  an  inconfiderable  number  of  the 

VOL.  IV.  F  moft 


[    66    ] 

moft  inconfiderable  perfons;  that  at  this 
time  Paganifm  was  in  the  higheft  repute, 
believed  univerfally  by  the  vulgar,  and  pa- 
tronifed  by  the  great  ;  that  the  wifeft  men 
of  the  wifeft  nations  aflifted  at  its  facri- 
fices,  and  confulted  its  oracles  on  the  moft 
important  occafions :  Whether  thefe  were 
the  tricks  of  the  priefts  or  of  the  devil,  is  of 
no  confequence,,  as  they  were  both  equally 
unlikely  to  be  converted,  or  overcome  ;  the 
fact  is  certain,  that  on  the  preaching  of  a 
few  fifhermen,  their  altars  were  deferted,  and 
their  deities  were  dumb.  This  miracle  they 
undoubtedly  performed,  whatever  we  may 
think  of  the  reft  :  and  this  is  furely  fufficient 
to  prove  the  authority  of  their  commifllon  j 
and  to  convince  us,  that  neither  their  under- 
taking nor  the  execution  of  it  could  poflibly 
be  their  own. 

How  much  this  divine  inftitution  has 
been  corrupted,  or  how  foon  thefe  corrup- 
tions began,  how  far  it  has  been  difcoloured 
by  the  falfe  notions  of  illiterate  ages,  or 
blended  with  fiflions  by  pious  frauds,  or 

how 


[     6?     ] 

Jiow  early  thefe  notions  and  fictions  were  in- 
troduced, no  learning  or  fagacity  is  now  able 
precifely  to  afcertain  i  but  furely  no  man, 
who  ferioufly  confiders  the  excellence  and 
novelty  of  its  doctrines,  the  manner  in  which 
it  was  at  firft  propagated  through  the  world, 
the  perfons  who  atchieved  that  wonderful 
work,  and  the  originality  of  thofe  writings 
in  which  it  is  ftill  recorded,  can  poffibly  be- 
lieve that  it  could  ever  have  been  the  pro- 
duction of  impofture,  or  chance ;  or  that 
from  an  impofture  the  moil  wicked  and 
blafphemous  (for  if  an  impofture,  fuch  it  is) 
all  the  religion  and  virtue  now  exifting  on 
earth  can  derive  their  fource. 

But  notwithftanding  what  has  been  here 
urged,  if  any  man  can  believe,  that  at  a  time 
when  the  literature  of  Greece  and  Rome, 
then  in  their  meridian  luftre,  were  infuffi- 
cient  for  the  tafk,  the  fon  of  a  carpenter,  to- 
gether with  twelve  of  the  meaneft  and  mod 
illiterate  mechanics,  his  aflbciates,  unaffifted 
by  any  fupernatural  power,  fhould  be  able 
to  difcover  or  invent  a  fyftem  of  theology 
F  2  th$ 


[    63    ] 

the  moft  fublime,  and  of  ethics  the  moft  per- 
fed,  which  had  efcaped  the  penetration  and 
learning  of  Plato,  Ariftotle,  and  Cicero  j  and 
that  from  this  fyftem,  by  their  own  fagacity, 
they  had  excluded  every  falfe  virtue,  though 
univerfally  admired,  and  admitted  every  true 
virtue,  though  defpifed  and  ridiculed  by  all 
the  reft  of  the  world  :  If  any  one  can  believe 
that  thefe  men  could  become  impoftors,  for 
no  other  purpofe  than  the  propagation  of 
truth,  villains  for  no  end  but  to  teach  ha- 
nefty,  and  martyrs  without  the  lead  profpect 
of  honour  or  advantage  j  or  that,  if  all  this 
fhould  have  been  poflible,  thefe  few  incon- 
fiderable  perfons  fhould  have  been  able,  in 
the  courfe  of  a  few  years,  to  have  fpread  this 
their  religion  over  moft  parts  of  the  then 
known  world,  in  oppofition  to-  the  interefts, 
pleafures,  ambition,  prejudices,  and  even 
reafon  of  mankind;  to  have  triumphed  over 
the  power  of  princes,  the  intrigues  of  ftates,. 
the  force  of  cuftom,  the  blindnefs  of  zeal, 
the  influence  of  priefts,  the  arguments  of 
orators,  and  the  philofophy  of  the  work], 

without 


[    69    ] 

without  any  fupernatural  affiftance;  if  any 
one  can  believe  all  thefe  miraculous  events, 
contradictory  to  the  conftant  experience  of 
the  powers  and  difpofitions  of  human  nature, 
he  muft  be  poffefled  of  much  more  faith 
than  is  necefiary  to  make  him  a  Chrittian, 
and  remain  an  unbeliever  from  mere  credu- 
lity. 

But  fhould  thefe  credulous  infidels  after 
all  be  in  the  right,  and  this  pretended  reve- 
lation be  all  a  fable;  from  believing  it 
what  harm  could  enfue  ?  Would  it  render 
princes  more  tyrannical,  or  fubjects  more 
ungovernable  ?  the  rich  more  infolent,  or 
the  poor  more  diforderly  ?  Would  it  make 
worfe  parents  or  children,  hufbands  or  wives, 
matters  or  fervants,  friends  or  neighbours  ? 
Or  would  it  not  make  men  more  virtuous, 
and  confequently  more  happy  in  every  fitu- 
ation  ?  It  could  not  be  criminal;  it  could 
not  be  detrimental.  It  could  not  be  cri- 
minal, becaufe  it  cannot  be  a  crime  to  aflent 
to  fuch  evidence,  as  has  been  able  to  con- 
vince the  beft  and  wifeft  of  mankind;  by 
F  3  which, 


which,  if  falfe,  Providence  muft  have  pcr^ 
mitted  men  to  deceive  each  other,  for  the 
mod  beneficial  ends,  and  which  therefore  it 
would  be  furely  more  meritorious  to  believe, 
from  a  difpofition  of  faith  and  charity,  which 
believeth  all  things,  than  to  reject  with  fcorn 
from  obftinacy  and  felf-conceit :  It  cannot 
be  detrimental,  becaufe  ifChriftianity  is  a  fa- 
ble, it  is  a  fable,  the  belief  of  which  is  the 
only  principle  which  can  retain  men  in  a 
fleady  and  uniform  courfe  of  virtue,  piety, 
and  devotion,  or  can  fupport  them  in  the 
hour  of  diftrefs,  of  ficknefs,  and  of  death. 
Whatever  might  be  the  operations  of  true 
deifm  on  the  minds  of  pagan  philofophers, 
that  can  now  avail  us  nothing :  for  that  light 
which  once  lightened  the  Gentiles,  is  now 
abforbed  in  the  brighter  illumination  of  the 
gofpel  j  we  can  now  form  no  rational  fyftem 
of  deifm,  but  what  muft  be  borrowed  from 
that  fource,  and,  as  far  as  it  reaches  towards 
perfection,  muft  be  exactly  the  fame ;  and 
therefore  if  we  will  not  accept  of  Chrif- 
tianity,  we  can  have  no  religion  at  all.  Ac- 
cordingly 


cordingly  we  fee,  that  thofe  who  fly  from 
this,  fcarce  ever  flop  at  deifm ;  but  haften  on 
with  great  alacrity  to  a  total  rejection  of  all 
religious  and  moral  principles  whatever. 

If  I  have  here  demonflrated  the  divine 
origin  of  the  Chriftian  religion  by  an  argu- 
ment which  cannot  be  confuted  j  no  others, 
however  plaufible  or  numerous,  founded  on 
probabilities,  doubts,  and  conjectures,  can 
ever  difprove  it,  becaufe  if  it  is  once  fhewn 
to  be  true,  it  cannot  be  falfe.  But  as  many 
arguments  of  this  kind  have  bewildered  fome 
candid  and  ingenuous  minds,  I  fhall  here 
beftow  a  few  lines  on  thofe  which  have  the 
mod  weight,  in  order  to  wipe  out,  or  at  leaft 
to  diminifh  their  perplexing  influence. 

But  here  I  muft  previoufly  obferve,  that 
the  mod  unfurmountable,  as  well  as  the  moft 
ufual  obftacle  to  our  belief,  arifes  from  our 
pafiions,  appetites,  and  interefts  j  for  faith  be- 
ing an  aft  of  the  will  as  much  as  of  the 
underftanding,  we  oftener  di/believe  for 
want  of  inclination,  than  want  of  evidence. 
The  firft  ftep  towards  thinking  this  revela- 
F  4  tion 


[    7*    3 

tion  true,  is  our  hopes  that  it  is  foj  for 
whenever  we  much  wifh  any  proportion 
to  be  true,  we  are  not  far  from  believing  it. 
It  is  certainly  for  the  intereft  of  all  good 
men,  that  its  authority  Ihould  be  well 
founded;  and  ftill  more  beneficial  to  the 
bad,  if  ever  they  intend  to  be  better :  be- 
caufe  it  is  the  only  fyftem  either  of  reafon  or 
religion  which  can  give  them  any  aflurance 
of  pardon.  The  punifhment  of  vice  is  a 
debt  due  to  juftice,  which  cannot  be  re- 
mitted without  compenfation :  repentance 
can  be  no  compenfation  j  it  may  change  a 
wicked  man's  difpofitions,  and  prevent  his 
offending  for  the  future,  but  can  lay  no 
claim  to  pardon  for  what  is  paft.  If  any  one 
by  profligacy  and  extravagance  contracts  a 
debt,  repentance  may  make  him  wifer,  and 
hinder  him  from  running  into  further  dif- 
trefTes,  but  can  never  pay  off  his  old  bonds ; 
for  which  he  mud  be  ever  accountable,  un- 
lefs  they  are  difcharged  by  himfelf,  or  fome 
other  in  his  ftead :  this  very  difcharge 
Chriftianity  alone  holds  forth  on  our  re- 
pentance, 


[    73    ] 

pentance,  and,  if  true,  will  certainly  per- 
form :  the  truth  of  it  therefore  muft  ardently 
be  wifhed  for  by  all,  except  the  wicked,  who 
are  determined  neither  to  repent  or  reform. 
It  is  well  worth  every  man's  while,  who 
either  is,  or  intends  to  be  virtuous,  to  believe 
Chriftianity,  if  he  can  j  becaufe  he  will  find 
it  the  fureft  prefervative  againft  all  vicious 
habits  and  their  attendant  evils,  the  beft  re- 
fource  under  diftrefTes  and  difappointments, 
ill  health,  and  ill  fortune,  and  the  firmed  ba- 
fis  on  which  contemplation  can  reft;  and 
without  fome,  the  human  mind  is  never  per- 
fectly at  eafe.  But  if  any  one  is  attached 
to  a  favourite  pleafure,  or  eagerly  engaged  in 
worldly  purfuits  incompatible  with  the  pre- 
cepts of  this  religion,  and  he  believes  it,  he 
muft  either  relinquifli  thofe  purfuits  with 
imeafmefs,  or  perfift  in  them  with  remorfe 
and  diflatisfaction,  and  therefore  muft  com- 
mence unbeliever  in  his  own  defence.  With 
fuch  I  {hall  not  difpute,  nor  pretend  to  per- 
fuade  men  by  arguments  to  make  them- 
felves  miferable  :  but  to  thofe,  who,  not 

afraid 


[     74    3 

afraid  that  this  religion  may  be  true,  arc 
really  affected  by  fuch  objections,  I  will  offer 
the  following  anfwers,  which,  though  fhort, 
will,  I  doubt  not,  be  fufficient  to  (hew  them 
their  weaknefs  and  futility. 

In  the  firft  place,  then,  fome  have  been  fo 
bold  as  to  ftrike  at  the  root  of  all  revelation 
from  God,  by  afferting,  that  it  is  incredible, 
becaufe  unneceflary,  and  unneceflary,  be- 
caufe  the  reafon  which  he  has  beflowed  on 
mankind  is  fufficiently  able  to  difcover  all 
the  religious  and  moral  duties  which  he  re- 
quires of  them,  if  they  would  but  attend  to 
her  precepts,  and  be  guided  by  her  friendly 
admonitions..  Mankind  have  undoubtedly 
at  various  times  from  the  remoteft  ages  re- 
ceived fo  much  knowledge  by  divine  com- 
munications, and  have  ever  been  fo  much 
inclined  to  impute  it  all  to  their  own  fuf- 
ficiency,  that  it  is  now  difficult  to  determine 
what  human  reafon  unaflifted  can  effect : 
But  to  form  a  true  judgment  on  this  fubject, 
let  us  turn  our  eyes  to  thofe  remote  regions 
of  the  globe,  to  which  this  fupernatural  af- 

fiftance 


[    75    1 

fiftance  has  never  yet  extended,  and  we  fhall 
there  fee  men  endued  with  fenfe  and  reafon 
not  inferior  to  our  own,  fo  far  from  being 
capable  of  forming  fyftems  of  religion  and 
morality,  that  they  are  at  this  day  totally 
unable  to  make  a  nail  or  a  hatchet :  from 
whence  we  may  furely  be  convinced,  that 
reafon  alone  is  fo  far  from  being  fufficient  to 
offer  to  mankind  a  perfect  religion,  that  it 
has  never  yet  been  able  to  lead  them  to 
any  degree  of  culture  or  civilization  what- 
ever. Thefe  have  uniformly  flowed  from 
that  great  fountain  of  divine  communica- 
tion opened  in  the  eaft,  in  the  earlieft  ages, 
and  thence  been  gradually  diffufcd  in  falu- 
brious  ftreams,  throughout  the  various  re- 
gions of  the  earth.  Their  rife  and  progrefs, 
by  furveying  the  hiftory  of  the  world,  may 
eafily  be  traced  backwards  to  their  fource  ; 
and  wherever  thefe  have  not  as  yet  been  able 
to  penetrate,  we  there  find  the  human  fpe- 
cies  not  only  void  of  all  true  religious 
and  moral  fentiments,  but  not  the  lead 
emerged  from  their  original  ignorance  and 

barbarity  j 


[    76    3 

barbarity ;  which  feems  a  demonflration, 
that  although  human  reafon  is  capable  of 
progreflion  in  fcience,  yet  the  firft  founda- 
tions muft  be  laid  by  fupernatural  inftruc- 
tions:  for  furely  no  other  probable  caufe 
can  be  affigned,  why  one  part  of  mankind 
Ihould  have  made  fuch  an  amazing  progrefs 
in  religious,  moral,  metaphyfical,  and  philo- 
fophical  enquiries  ;  fuch  wonderful  improve- 
ments in  policy,  legiflation,  commerce,  and 
manufactures,  while  the  other  part,  formed 
with  the  fame  natural  capacities,  and  divided 
only  by  feas  and  mountains,  fhould  remain, 
during  the  fame  number  of  ages,  in  a  (late 
little  fuperior  to  brutes,  without  government, 
without  laws  or  letters,  and  even  without 
clothes  and  habitations  j  murdering  each 
oth.tr  to  fatiate  their  revenge,  and  devouring 
each  other  to  appeafe  their  hunger :  I  fay  no 
caufe  can  be  afligned  for  this  amazing  dif- 
ference, except  that  the  firft  have  received 
information  from  thofe  divine  communica- 
tions recorded  in  the  fcriptures,  and  the  lat- 
ter have  never  yet  been  favoured  with  fuch 

afiiftance. 


[    77    ] 

affiftance.  This  remarkable  contraft  feems 
an  unanfwerable,  though  perhaps  a  new 
proof  of  the  neceffity  of  revelation,  and  a  fo- 
lid  refutation  of  all  arguments  againft  it, 
drawn  from  the  fufficiency  of  human  reafon. 
And  as  reafon  in  her  natural  ftate  is  thus  in- 
capable of  making  any  progrefs  in  know- 
ledge; fo  when  furnifhed  with  materials  by 
fupernatural  aid,  if  left  to  the  guidance  of 
her  own  wild  imaginations,  fhe  falls  into 
more  numerous  and  more  grofs  errors,  than 
her  own  native  ignorance  could  ever  have 
fuggefted.  There  is  then  no  abfurdity  fo 
extravagant,  which  fhe  is  not  ready  to 
adopt :  flie  has  perfuaded  fome,  that  there 
is  no  God  ,-  others,  that  there  can  be  no  fu- 
ture ftate  :  fhe  has  taught  fome,  that  there 
is  no  difference  between  vice  and  virtue,  and 
that  to  cut  a  man's  throat  and  to  relieve  his 
necefiities  are  actions  equally  meritorious  r 
fhe  has  convinced  many,  that  they  have  no 
free-will,  in  oppofition  to  their  own  experi- 
ence j  fome,  that  there  can  be  no  fuch  thing 
a*  foul,  or  fpirit,  contrary  to  their  own  per- 
ceptions ; 


ceptions ;  and  others,  no  fuch  thing  as  mat- 
ter or  body,  in  contradiction  to  their  fenfes. 
By  analyfing  all  things  fhe  can  (hew,  that 
there  is  nothing  in  any  thing  j  by  perpetual 
Cfting  (he  can  reduce  all  exiftence  to  the  in- 
vifible  dufl  of  fcepticifm  ;  and  by  recurring 
to  firft  principles,  prove  to  the  fatisfaction  of 
her  followers,  that  there  are  no  principles  at 
all.  How  far  fuch  a  guide  is  to  be  depended 
on  in  the  important  concerns  of  religion,  and 
morals,  I  leave  to  the  judgment  of  every 
confiderate  man  to  determine.  This  is  cer- 
tain, that  human  reafon  in  its  higheft  ftate 
of  cultivation  amongft  the  philofophers  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  was  never  able  to  form 
a  religion  comparable  to  Chriftianity ;  nor 
have  all  thofe  fources  of  moral  virtue,  fuch 
as  truth,  beauty,  and  the  fitnefs  of  thingSj 
which  modern  philofophers  have  endea- 
voured to  fubftitute  in  its  ftead,  ever  been 
effectual  to  produce  good  men,  and  have 
themfelves  often  been  the  productions  of 
fome  of  the  worft. 

Others  there  are,  who  allow,  that  a  revela- 
5  tion 


t    79    ] 

tion  from  God  may  be  both  necefiary,  and 
credible  j  but  alledge,  that  the  Icriptures, 
that  is  the  books  of  the  Old  and  New  Tef- 
tament,  cannot  be  that  revelation ;  becaufe 
in  them  are  to  be  found  errors  and  incon- 
fiftencies,  fabulous  ftories,  falfe  facts,  and 
falfe  philofophy;  which  can  never  be  de- 
rived from  the  fountain  of  all  wifdom  and 
truth.  To  this  I  reply,  that  I  readily  ac- 
knowledge, that  the  fcriptures  are  not  reve- 
lations from  God,  but  the  hiftory  of  them  : 
The  revelation  kfeif  is  derived  from  God ; 
but  the  hiftory  of  it  is  the  production  of 
men,  and  therefore  the  truth  of  it  is  not  in 
the  leaft  affected  by  their  fallibility,  but  de- 
pends on  the  internal  evidence  of  its  own 
fupernatural  excellence.  If  in  thefe  books 
fuch  a  religion,  as  has  been  here  defer ibed, 
actually  exifts,  no  feeming,  or  even  real  de- 
fects to  be  found  in  them  can  difprove  the 
divine  origin  of  this  religion,  or  invalidate 
rny  argument.  Let  us,  for  inftance,  grant 
that  the  Mofaic  hiftory  of  the  creation  was, 
founded  on  the  erroneous  but  popular  prin- 
ciples 


[     80    ] 

cipleS  of  thofe  early  ages,  who  imagined  the 
earth  to  be  a  vaft  plain,  and  the  celeftial  bo- 
dies no  more  than  luminaries  hung  up  in  the 
concave  firmament  to  enlighten  it ;  will  it 
from  thence  follow,  that  Mofes  could  not 
be  a  proper  inflrument  in  the  hands  of  Pro- 
vidence, to  impart  to  the  Jews  a  divine  law, 
becaufe  he  was  not  infpired  with  a  fore- 
knowledge of  the  Copernican  and  New- 
tonian fyftems  ?  or  that  Chrift  muft  be  an 
impoftor,  becaufe  Mofes  was  not  an  aftro- 
nomer  ?  Let  us  alfo  fuppofe,  that  the  ac- 
counts of  Chrift's  temptation  in  the  wilder- 
nefs,  the  devil's  taking  refuge  in  the  herd  of 
fwine,  with  feveral  other  narrations  in  the 
New  Teftament,  frequently  ridiculed  by  un- 
believers, were  all  but  {lories  accommodated 
to  the  ignorance  and  fuperflitions  of  the 
times  and  countries  in  which  they  were  writ- 
ten, or  pious  frauds  intended  to  imprefs  on 
vulgar  minds  a  higher  reverence  of  the 
power  and  fanclity  of  Chrift;  will  this  in 
the  leaft  impeach  the  excellence  of  his  reli- 
gion, or  the  authority  of  its  founder  ?  or  is 

Chriftianity 


Chriftianity  anfwerable  for  all  the  fables  of 
which  it  may  have  been  the  innocent  occa- 
fion  ?  The  want  t>f  this  obvious  diftinftion 
has  much  injured  the  Chriftian  caufe  ;  be- 
caufe  on  this  ground  it  has  ever  been  mod 
fuccefsfully  attacked,  and  on  this  ground  it  is 
not  eafily  to  be  defended  :  for  if  the  records 
of  this  revelation  are  fuppofed  to  be  the  re- 
velation itfelf,  the  leaft  defect  difcovered  in 
them  muft  be  fatal  to  the  whole.  What  has 
led  many  to  overlook  this  diftinction,  is  that 
common  phrafe,  that  the  fcriptures  are  the 
word  of  God ;  and  in  one  fenfe  they  cer- 
tainly are ;  that  is,  they  are  the  facred  repo- 
fitory  of  all  the  revelations,  difpenfations, 
promifes,  and  precepts,  which  God  has 
vouchfafed  to  communicate  to  mankind ; 
but  by  this  expreflion  we  are  not  to  under- 
ftand,  that  every  part  of  this  voluminous 
collection  of  hiftorical,  poetical,  prophetical, 
theological,  and  moral  writings,  which  we 
call  the  Bible,  was  dictated  by  the  imme- 
diate influence  of  divine  infpiration  :  the 
authors  of  thefe  books  pretend  to  no  fuch 
VOL.  IV.  G  infclli- 


t     8s     1 

infallibility,  and  if  they  claim  it  not  fof 
themfelves,  who  has  the  authority  to  claim 
it  for  them  ?  Chrift  required  no  fuch  be- 
lief from  thofe  who  were  willing  to  be  his 
difciples.  He  fays,  <f  He  that  believeth  on 
"  me,  hath  everlafting  life  * ;"  but  where 
does  he  fay,  He  that  believeth  not  every  word 
contained  in  the  Old  Teftament,  which  was 
then  extant,  or  every  word  in  the  New  Tefta- 
ment, which  was  to  be  wrote  for  the  in^ 
ftru&ion  of  future  generations,  hath  not 
everlafting  life  ?  There  are  innumerable 
occurrences  related  in  the  fcriptures,  fome  of 
greater,  fome  of  lefs,  and  fome  of  no  impor- 
tance at  all  $  the  truth  of  which  we  can  have 
noreafon  toqueftion,  but  the  belief  of  them 
is  furely  not  effemial  to  the  faith  of  a  Chrif- 
tian  :  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  St.  Paul  was 
fhipwrecked,  and  that  he  left  his  cloak  and 
his  parchments  at  Troas  ;  but  the  belief  of 
thefe  fafts  makes  no  part  of  Chriftianity,  nor 
is  the  truth  of  them  any  proof  of  its  autho- 
rity. It  proves  only  that  this  apoftle  could 

*  John  vi.  47. 

not 


[    «3    3 

not  in  common  life  be  under  the  perpetual 
influence  of  infallible  infpiration;  for,  had 
he  been  fo,  he  would  not  have  put  to  fea  be- 
fore a  ftorm,  nor  have  forgot  his  cloak. 
Thefe  writers  were  undoubtedly  directed  by 
fupernatural  influence  in  all  things  neceffary 
to  the  great  work,  which  they  were  ap- 
pointed to  perform :  At  particular  times,  and 
on  particular  occafions,  they  were  enabled 
to  utter  prophecies,  to  fpeak  languages,  and 
to  work  miracles  j  but  in  all  other  circum- 
ftances,  they  feem  to  have  been  left  to  the 
direction  of  their  own  underftandings,  like 
other  men.  In  the  fciences  of  hiftory,  geo- 
graphy, aftronomy,  and  philofophy,  they  ap- 
pear to  have  been  no  better  inftructed  than 
others,  and  therefore  were  not  lefs  liable  to 
be  mifled  by  the  errors  and  prejudices  of  the 
times  and  countries  in  which  they  lived.  They 
related  facts  like  honeft  men,  to  the  beft  of 
their  knowledge  or  information,  and  they  re- 
corded the  divine  lefibns  of  their  mafter  with 
the  utmoft  fidelity  j  but  they  pretended  to 
no  infallibility,  for  they  fometimes  differed 
G  2  in 


[     84    ] 

in  their  relations,  and  they  fometimes  dif- 
agreed    in    their    fentiments.     All    which 
proves  only,  that  they  did  not  act,  or  write, 
in  a  combination  to  deceive,  but  not  in  the 
leaft  impeaches  the  truth  of  the  revelation 
which  they  publifhedj  which   depends  not 
on   any  external  evidence  whatever:  for  I 
will  venture  to  affirm,  that  if  any  one  could 
prove,  what  is  impoflible  to  be  proved,  be- 
caufe  it  is  not  true,  that  there  are  errors  in 
geography,  chronology,  and  philofophy,  in 
every  page  of  the  Bible ;  that  the  prophecies 
therein  delivered  are  all  but  fortunate  guefles, 
or  artful  applications,  and  the  miracles  there 
recorded  no  better  than  legendary  tales  :  if 
any  one  could  fhew,  that  thefe  books  were 
never  written  by  their  pretended  authors, 
but  were  pofterior  impofitions  on  illiterate 
and  credulous  ages  :  all  thefe  wonderful  dif- 
coveries  would  prove  no  more   than  this, 
tht  God,  for  reafons  to  us  unknown,  had 
thought  proper  to   permit  a  revelation  by 
him  communicated  to  mankind,  to  be  mixed 
with  their  ignorance,  and  corrupted  by  their 

frauds 


frauds  from  its  earlieft  infancy,  in  the  fame 
manner  in  which  he  has  vifibly  permitted  it 
to  be  mixed,  and  corrupted  from  that  pe- 
riod to  the  prefent  hour.  If  in  thefe  books 
a  religion  fuperior  to  all  human  imagination 
actually  exiits,  it  is  of  no  confequence  to  the 
proof  of  its  divine  origin,  by  what  means  it 
was  there  introduced,  or  with  what  human 
errors  and  imperfections  it  is  blended.  A 
diamond,  though  found  in  a  bed  of  mud,  is 
ftill  a  diamond,  nor  can  the  dirt,  which  fur- 
rounds  it,  depreciate  its  value  or  deftroy  its 
luftre. 

To  fome  fpeculative  and  refined  obfervers, 
it  has  appeared  incredible,  that  a  wife  and 
benevolent  Creator  fhould  have  constituted  a 
world  upon  one  plan,  and  a  religion  for  it  on 
another  i  that  is,  that  he  fhould  have  re- 
vealed a  religion  to  mankind,  which  not  only 
contradicts  the  principal  paflions  and  incli- 
nations which  he  has  implanted  in  their  na- 
tures, but  is  incompatible  with  the  whole 
ceconomy  of  that  world  which  he  has  cre- 
ated, and  in  which  he  has  thought  proper  to 
G  3  place 


t     86    ] 

place  them.  This,  fay  they,  with  regard  to 
the  Chriftian  is  apparently  the  cafe :  the 
love  of  power,  riches,  honour,  and  fame,  are 
the  great  incitements  to  generous  and  mag- 
nanimous actions ;  yet  by  this  inftitution  are 
all  thefe  depreciated  and  difcouraged.  Go- 
vernment is  effential  to  the  nature  of  man, 
and  cannot  be  managed  without  certain  de- 
grees of  violence,  corruption,  and  impofi- 
tion  j  yet  are  all  thefe  ftrictly  forbid.  Na- 
tions cannot  fubfift  without  wars,  nor  war 
be  carried  on  without  rapine,  defolation,  and 
murder  j  yet  are  thefe  prohibited  under  the 
fevereft  threats.  The  non-refiftance  of  evil 
muft  fubject.  individuals  to  continual  op- 
prefiions,  and  leave  nations  a  defencelefs  prey 
to  their  enemies  j  yet  is  this  recommended. 
Perpetual  patience  under  infults  and  inju- 
ries muft  every  day  provoke  new  infults  and 
new  injuries  j  yet  is  this  enjoined.  A  ne- 
glect of  all  we  eat  and  drink  and  wear,  muft 
put  an  end  to  all  commerce,  manufactures, 
and  induftry ;  yet  is  this  required.  In  Ihort, 
were  thefe  precepts  univerfally  obeyed,  the 

difpofitioq 


C   87   ] 

difpofition  of  all  human  affairs  muft  be  en- 
tirely changed,  and  the  bufinefs  of  the 
world,  conftituted  as  it  now  is,  could  not  go 
on.  To  all  this  I  anfwer,  that  fuch  indeed  is 
the  Chriftian  revelation,  though  fome  of  its 
advocates  may  perhaps  be  unwilling  to  own 
it,  and  fuch  it  is  conftantly  declared  to  be  by 
him  who  gave  it,  as  well  as  by  thofe  who 
publiftied  it  under  his  immediate  direction : 
To  thefe  he  fays,  "  If  ye  were  of  the  world, 
"  the  world  would  love  his  own ;  but  be- 
"  caufe  ye  are  not  of  the  world,  but  I  have 
"  chofen  you  out  of  the  world,  therefore  the 
u  world  hateth  you  *."  To  the  Jews  he 
declares,  "  Ye  are  of  this  world  ;  I  am  not 
"  of  this  world  f."  St.  Paul  writes  to  the 
Romans,  "  Be  not  conformed  to  this 
"  world  J  j"  and  to  the  Corinthians,  "  We 
"  fpeak  not  the  wifdom  of  this  world  §." 
St.  James  fays,  "  Know  ye  not,  that  the 
"  friendftiip  of  the  world  is  enmity  with 
"  God  ?  whofoever  therefore  will  be  a 

*  John  xv.  19.  f  John  viii.  23. 

|.  Rom.  xii.  2.  §  i  Cor.  ii.  6. 

G  4  "friend 


[     38     ] 

<f  friend  of  the  world  is  the  enemy  of 
"  God*."  This  irreconcileable  difagree- 
ment  between  Chriftianity  and  the  world  is 
announced  in  numberlefs  other  places  in  the 
New  Teftament,  and  indeed  by  the  whole 
tenour  of  thofe  writings.  Thefe  are  plain 
declarations,  which,  in  fpite  of  all  the  eva- 
fions  of  thofe  good  managers,  who  choofe  to 
take  a  little  of  this  world  in  their  way  to 
heaven,  (land  fixed  and  immoveable  againft 
all  their  arguments  drawn  from  public  be- 
nefit and  pretended  neceflity,  and  muft  ever 
forbid  any  reconciliation  between  the  pur- 
fuitsofthis  world  and  the  Chriftian  inftitu- 
tion :  but  they  who  reject  it  on  this  account, 
enter  not  into  the  fublime  fpirit  of  this  reli- 
gion, which  is  not  a  code  of  precife  laws  de- 
figned  for  the  well-ordering  fociety,  adapted 
to  the  ends  of  worldly  convenience,  and 
amenable  to  the  tribunal  of  human  pru- 
dence ;  but  a  divine  leffon  of  purity  and 
perfection,  fo  far  fuperior  to  the  low  con- 
fiderations  of  conqueft,  government,  and 

*  Jam.  iv.  4. 

commerce. 


[    «9    J 

commerce,  that  it  takes  no  more  notice  of 
them,  than  of  the  battles  of  game-cocks,  the 
policy  of  bees,  or  the  induftry  of  ants  :  they 
recollect  not  what  is  the  firft  and  principal 
object  of  this  inftitution  j  that  this  is  not, 
as  has  been  often  repeated,  to  make  us  hap- 
py, or  even  virtuous  in  the  prefent  life,  for 
the  fake  of  augmenting  our  happinefs  here ; 
but  to  conduct  us  through  a  ftate  of  dangers 
and  fufferings,  of  fin  and  temptation,  in  fuch 
a  manner  as  to  qualify  us  for  the  enjoyment 
of  happinefs  hereafter.  All  other  inftitu- 
tions  of  religion  and  morals  were  made  for 
the  world,  but  the  characterise  of  this  is  to 
be  againft  itj  and  therefore  the  merits  of 
Chriftian  doctrines  are  not  to  be  weighed  in 
the  fcales  of  public  utility,  like  thofe  of  mo- 
ral precepts,  becaufe  worldly  utility  is  not 
their  end.  If  Chrift  and  his  apoftles  had 
pretended,  that  the  religion  which  they 
preached  would  advance  the  power,  wealth, 
and  profperity  of  nations,  or  of  men,  they 
would  have  deferved  but  little  credit ;  but 
they  conftantly  profefs  the  contrary,  and 

every 


[    9°    3 

every  where  declare,  that  their  religion  is  ad- 
verfe  to  the  world,  and  all  its  purfuits. 
Chrift  fays,  fpeakingof  his  difciples,  "  They 
*c  are  not  of  the  world,  even  as  I  am  not  of 
"  the  world*."  It  can  therefore  be  no  im- 
putation on  this  religion,  or  on  any  of  its 
precepts,  that  they  tend  not  to  an  end  which 
their  author  profefledly  difclaims  :  nor  can 
it  furely  be  deemed  a  defect,  that  it  is  ad- 
verfe  to  the  vain  purfuits  of  this  world  ;  for 
fo  are  reafon,  wifdom,  and  experience  j  they 
all  teach  us  the  fame  leflbn,  they  all  demon- 
flrate  to  us  every  day,  that  thefe  are  begun 
on  falfe  hopes,  carried  on  with  difquietude, 
and  end  in  difappointment.  This  profefied 
incompatibility  with  the  little,  wretched,  and 
iniquitous  bufmefs  of  the  world,  is  therefore 
fo  far  from  being  a  defecl:  in  this  religion, 
that,  was  there  no  other  proof  of  its  divine 
origin,  this  alone,  I  think,  would  be  abun- 
dantly fufficient.  The  great  plan  and  bene- 
volent defign  of  this  difpenfation  is  plainly 
this;  to  enlighten  the  minds,  purify  the  reli- 

*  John  xvii.  16. 

g'on, 


gion,  and  amend  the  morals  of  mankind  in 
general,  and  to  feledl  the  moft  meritorious  of 
them  to  be  fucceffively  tranfplanted  into  the 
kingdom  of  heaven:  which  gracious  offer 
is  impartially  tendered  to  all,  who  by  perfe- 
verance  in  meeknefs,  patience,  piety,  cha- 
rity, and  a  detachment  from  the  world,  are 
willing  to  qualify  themfelves  for  this  holy  and 
happy  fociety.  Was  this  univerfally  ac- 
cepted, and  did  every  man  obferve  ftri&ly 
every  precept  of  the  gofpel,  the  face  of  hu- 
man affairs  and  the  ceconomy  of  the  world 
would  indeed  be  greatly  changed ;  but 
furely  they  would  be  changed  for  the  better ; 
and  we  fhould  enjoy  much  more  happinefs, 
even  here,  than  at  prefent :  for  we  muft 
not  forget,  that  evils  are  by  it  forbid  as  well 
as  refiftance ;  injuries,  as  well  as  revenge ; 
all  unwillingnefs  to  diffufe  the  enjoyments 
of  life,  as  well  as  folicitude  to  acquire  them ; 
all  obftacles  to  ambition,  as  well  as  ambi- 
tion itfelf ;  and  therefore  all  contentions  for 
power  and  intereft  would  be  at  an  end  ;  and 
£he  world  would  go  on  much  more  happily 

than 


than  it  now  does.  But  this  univerfal  ac- 
ceptance offuchan  offer  was  never  expected 
from  fo  depraved  and  imperfect  a  creature  as 
man,  and  therefore  could  never  have  been  any 
part  of  the  defign:  for  it  was  foreknown 
and  foretold  by  him  who  made  it,  that  few, 
very  few  would  accept  it  on  thefe  terms. 
He  fays,  "  Strait  is  the  gate,  and  narrow  is 
"  the  way  which  leadeth  into  life,  and  few 
"  there  be  that  find  it*."  Accordingly  we 
fee,  that  very  few  are  prevailed  on,  by  the 
hopes  of  future  happinefs,  to  relinquilh  the 
purfuits  of  prefent  pleafures  or  interefts,  and 
therefore  thefe  purfuits  are  little  interrupted 
by  the  fecefiion  of  fo  inconfiderable  a  num- 
ber. As  the  natural  world  fubfifts  by  the 
ftruggles  of  the  fame  elements,  fo  does  the 
moral  by  the  contentions  of  the  fame  paf- 
fions,  as  from  the  beginning:  the  genera- 
lity of  mankind  are  actuated  by  the  fame 
motives,  fight,  fcuffle,  and  fcramble  for 
power,  riches,  and  pleafures  with  the  fame 
eagernefs :  all  occupations  and  profeffions 

«  Matt.  vii.  4. 

are 


[    93    ] 

are  exercifed  with  the  fame  alacrity,  and 
there  are  foldiers,  lawyers,  ftatefmen,  pa- 
triots, and  politicians,  juft  as  if  Chriftianity 
had  never  exifted.  Thus  we  fee  this  won- 
derful difpenfation  has  anfwered  all  the 
purpofes  for  which  it  was  intended :  it  has 
enlightened  the  minds,  purified  the  religion, 
and  amended  the  morals  of  mankind  j  and, 
without  fubverting  the  conilitution,  policy, 
or  bufinefs  of  the  world,  opened  a  gate, 
though  a  ftrait  one,  through  which  all,  who 
are  wife  enough  to  choofe  it,  and  good 
enough  to  be  fit  for  it,  may  find  an  entrance 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Others  have  faid,  that  if  this  revelation  had 
really  been  from  God,  his  infinite  power  and 
goodnefs  could  never  have  fufFered  it  to 
have  been  fo  foon  perverted  from  its  ori- 
ginal purity,  to  have  continued  in  a  (late  of 
corruption  through  the  courfe  of  fo  many 
ages,  and  at  laft  to  have  proved  fo  ineffec- 
tual to  the  reformation  of  mankind.  To 
thefe  I  anfwer,  that  all  this,  on  examination, 
will  be  found  inevitable,  from  the  nature  of 

all 


[    94    3 

all  revelations  communicated  to  fo  imper- 
fect a  creature  as  man,  and  from  circum- 
ftances  peculiar  to  the  rife  and  progrefs  of 
the  Chriftian  in  particular  :  for  when  this  was 
firft  preached  to  the  gentile  nations,  though 
they  were  not  able  to  withftand  the  force  of 
its  evidence,  and  therefore  received  it;  yet 
they  could  not  be  prevailed  on  to  relinquifh 
their  old  fuperflitions,  and  former  opinions, 
but  chofe  rather  to  incorporate  them  with  it : 
by  which  means  it  was  necefiarily  mixed  with 
their  ignorance,  and  their  learning ;  by  both 
which  it  was  equally  injured.  The  people 
defaced  its  worfhip  by  blending  it  with  their 
idolatrous  ceremonies,  and  the  philofophers 
corrupted  its  doctrines  by  weaving  them  up 
with  the  notions  of  the  Gnoftics,  Myftics, 
and  Manichseans,  the  prevailing  fyftems  of 
thofe  times.  By  degrees  its  irrefiftible  ex- 
cellence gained  over  princes,  potentates,  and 
conquerors  to  its  interefts,  and  it  was  fup- 
ported  by  their  patronage :  but  that  patron- 
age foon  engaged  it  in  their  policies  and 
contefts,  and  deftroyed  that  excellence  by 

which 


[    95    ] 

which  it  had  been  acquired.  At  length  the 
meek  and  humble  profeflbrs  of  the  gofpel 
enflaved  thefe  princes,  and  conquered  thefe 
conquerors  their  patrons,  and  erected  for 
themfelves  fuch  a  flupendous  fabric  of  wealth 
and  power,  as  the  world  had  never  feen  z 
they  then  propagated  their  religion  by  the 
fame  methods,  by  which  it  had  been  perfe- 
cutedj  nations  were  converted  by  fire  and 
fword,  and  the  vanquifhed  were  baptized 
with  daggers  at  their  throats.  Ail  thefe 
events  we  fee  proceed  from  a  chain  of  caufes 
and  confequences,  which  could  not  have 
been  broken  without  changing  the  eftablifli- 
ed  courfe  of  things  by  a  conftant  leries  of 
miracles,  or  a  total  alteration  of  human  na- 
ture :  whilft  that  continues  as  it  is,  the  pureft 
religion  muft  be  corrupted  by  a  conjunction 
with  power  and  riches,  and  it  will  alfo  then 
appear  to  be  much  more  corrupted  than  it 
really  is;  becaufe  many  are  inclined  to 
think,  that  every  deviation  from  its  primi- 
tive ftate  is  a  corruption.  Chriflianity  was  at 
firft  preached  by  the  poor  and  mean,  in  holes 

and 


[    96    1 

and  caverns,  under  the  iron  rod  of  perfecu- 
tion,  and  therefore  many  abfurdly  conclude, 
that  any  degree  of  wealth  or  power  in  its  mi- 
nifters,  or  of  magnificence  in  its  worfhip,  are 
corruptions  inconfiftent  with  the  genuine  fim- 
plicity  of  its  original  ftate :  they  are  of- 
fended, that  modern  bi(hops  fhould  poflefs 
titles,  palaces,  revenues,  and  coaches,  when 
it  is  notorious,  that  their  predeceflbrs  the 
apoftles  were  defpicable  wanderers,  without 
houfes  or  money,  and  walked  on  foot.  The 
apoftles  indeed  lived  in  a  ftate  of  poverty 
and  perfecution  attendant  on  their  particular 
fituation,  and  the  work  which  they  had  un- 
dertaken j  this  was  their  misfortune,  but  no 
part  of  their  religion,  and  therefore  it  can 
be  no  more  incumbent  on  their  fucceflbrs  to 
imitate  their  poverty  and  meannefs,  than  to 
be  whipped,  imprifoned,  and  put  to  death, 
in  compliance  with  their  example.  Thefe 
are  all  but  the  fuggeftions  of  envy  and  male- 
volence, but  no  objections  to  thefe  fortunate 
alterations  in  Chriftianity  and  its  profeffors  j 

which, 


[     97    ] 

which,  if  not  abufed  to  the  purpofes  of  ty- 
ranny and  fuperftition,  are  in  fact  no  more 
than  the  neceflary  and  proper  effects  of  its 
more  profperous  fituation.  When  a  poor 
man  grows  rich,  or  a  fervant  becomes  a  maf- 
ter,  they  (hould  take  care  that  their  exalta- 
tion prompts  them  not  to  be  unjuft  or  info- 
lent  j  but  furely  it  is  not  requifite  or  right, 
that  their  behaviour  and  mode  of  living 
fhould  be  exactly  the  fame,  when  their  fitua- 
tion is  altered.  How  far  this  inftitution  has 
been  effectual  to  the  reformation  of  man- 
kind, it  is  not  eafy  now  to  afcertain,  becaufe 
the  enormities  which  prevailed  before  the 
appearance  of  it  are  by  time  fo  far  re- 
moved from  our  fight,  that  they  are  fcarcely 
vifible  3  but  thofe  of  the  moft  gigantic  fize 
ftill  Remain  in  the  records  of  hiflory,  as  mo- 
numents of  the  reft :  Wars  in  thofe  ages 
were  carried  on  with  a  ferocity  and  cruelty  un- 
known to  the  prefent  :  whole  cities  and  na- 
tions were  extirpated  by  fire  and  fword  ;  and 
thoufands  of  the  vanquiihed  were  crucified 
and  impaled  for  having  endeavoured  only 
VOL.  IV.  H  t« 


[    9»    3 

to  defend  themfelves  and  their  country.  The 
lives  of  new-born  infants  were  then  intirely 
at  the  difpofal  of  their  parents,  who  were  at 
liberty  to  bring  them  up,  or  to  expofe  them 
to  perifh  by  cold  and  hunger,  or  to  be  de- 
voured by  birds  and  beafts  ;  and  this  was 
frequently  praftifed  without  punifhment,  and 
even  without  cenfure.     Gladiators  were  em- 
ployed by  hundreds  to  cut  one  another  to 
pieces  in  public  theatres  for  the  diverfion  of 
the  moil  polite  aflemblies  ;  and  though  thefe 
combatants  at  firft  confifted   of  criminals 
only,   by  degrees  men  of  the  highefl  rank, 
and  even  ladies  of  the  mod  illuftrious  fami- 
lies, enrolled  themfelves  in  this  honourable 
lift.     On  many  occafions  human  facrifices 
were  ordained  j  and  at  the  funerals  of  rich 
and  eminent  perfons,  great  numbers  of  their 
flaves  were  murdered  as  viclims  pleating  to 
their  departed  fpirits.     The  moft  infamous 
obfcenities  were  made  part  of  their  religious 
worfhip,  and  the  moft  unnatural  lufts  pub- 
lickly  avowed,  and  celebrated  by  their  moft 
admired  poets.    At  the  approach  of  Chrif- 

tianity 


t    99    ] 

tianity  all  thefe  horrid  abominations  vanifh- 
ed ;  and  amongft  thofe  who  firft  embraced 
it,  fcarce  a  fingle  vice  was  to  be  found  :  to 
iuch  an  amazing  degree  of  piety,  charity, 
temperance,  patience,  and  refignation  were 
the  primitive  converts  exalted,  that  they  feem 
literally  to  have  been  regenerated,  and  puri- 
fied from  all  the  imperfections  of  human  na- 
ture ;  and  to  have  purfued  fuch  a  conftant 
and  uniform  courfe  of  devotion,  innocence, 
and  virtue,  as,  in  the  prefent  times,  it  is  al- 
moft  as  difficult  for  us  to  conceive  as  to  imi- 
tate. If  it  is  afked,  why  fhould  not  the 
belief  of  the  fame  religion  now  produce  the 
fame  effects  ?  the  anfwer  is  fhort,  becaufe  it 
is  not  believed  :  The  moft  fovereign  medi- 
cine can  perform  no  cure,  if  the  patient  will 
not  be  perfuaded  to  take  5t»  Yet  notwith- 
ftanding  all  impediments,  it  has  certainly 
done  a  great  deal  towards  diminifliing  the 
vices  and  correcting  the  difpofitions  of 
mankind  j  and  was  it  univerfally  adopted  in 
belief  and  practice,  would  totally  eradicate 
both  fin  and  punifhment.  But  this  was  ne- 
H  2  ver 


r  ,00  ] 

vcr  expe&ed,  or  defigned,  or  poflible,  be* 
caufe,  if  their  exiftence  did  not  arife  from 
fome  necefBty  to  us  unknown,  they  never 
would  have  been  permitted  to  exift  at  all  ; 
and  therefore  they  can  no  more  be  extir- 
pated, than  they  could  have  been  prevented  : 
for  this  would  certainly  be  incompatible  with 
the  frame  and  conftitution  of  this  world,  and 
in  all  probability  with  that  of  another.  And 
this,  I  think,  well  accounts  for  that  referve 
and  obfcurity  with  which  this  religion  was 
at  firft  promulgated,  and  that  want  of  irre- 
fiftible  evidence  of  its  truth,  by  which  it 
might  pofiibly  have  been  enforced.  Chrift 
fays  to  his  difciples,  "  To  you  it  is  given  to 
<e  know  the  myilery  of  the  kingdom  of  God  j 
"  but  unto  them  that  are  without,  all  thefc 
<c  things  are  done  in  parables  ;  that  feeing 
«c  they  may  fee,  and  not  perceive,  and  hear- 
f '  ing  they  may  hear,  and  not  underftand ; 
"  left  at  any  time  they  fhould  be  converted, 
"  and  their  fins  fhould  be  forgiven  them  *." 
That  is,  to  you  by  peculiar  favoirf  it  is  given 

*  Mark  iv,  n,  12. 


to  know  and  understand  the  doctrines  of  my' 
religion,  and  by  that  means  to  qualify  your- 
fclves  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven ;  but  to 
the  multitude  without,  that  is  to  all  man- 
kind in  general,  this  indulgence  cannot  be 
extended  ;  becaufe  that  all  men  Ihould  be 
exempted  from  fin  and  punifhment  is  utterly 
repugnant  to  the  univerfal  fyftem,  and  that 
conftitution  of  things,  which  infinite  wifdom 
has  thought  proper  to  adopt. 

Objections  have  likewife  been  raifed  to 
the  divine  authority  of  this  religion  from  the 
incredibility  of  fome  of  its  doctrines,  parti- 
cularly of  thofe  concerning  the  Trinity,  and 
atonement  for  fin  by  the  fufferings  and  death 
of  Chrift  j  the  one  contradicting  all  the 
principles  of  human  reafon,  and  the  other  all 
our  ideas  of  divine  juftice.  To  thefe  ob- 
jections I  (hall  only  fay,  that  no  arguments 
founded  on  principles,  which  we  cannot 
comprehend,  can  poflibly  difprove  a  pro- 
pofition  already  proved  on  principles  which 
we  do  underftand ;  and  therefore  that  on  this 
fubject  they  ought  not  to  be  attended  to : 
H  3  That 


[       10*      ] 

That  three  Beings  fhould  be  one  Being,  is  a 
propofition  which  certainly  contradicts  rea- 
fon,  that  is,  our  reafon  j  but  it  does  not  from 
thence  follow,  that  it  cannot  be  true  i  for 
there  are  many  proportions  which  contradict 
our  reafon,  and  yet  are  demonftrably  true : 
one  is  the  very  firft  principle  of  all  religion, 
the   being  of  a  Godj    for  that  any   thing 
Jhould  exift  without  a  caufe,  or  that  any 
thing  fhould  be  the  caufe  of  its  own  exift- 
ence,  are  proportions  equally  contradictory 
to  our  reafon ;  yet  one  of  them  muft  be 
true,  or  nothing  could  ever  have  exifted  :  in 
like  manner  the  over-ruling  grace  of  the 
Creator,  and  the  Tree-will  of  his  creatures, 
his  certain  fore-knowledge  of  future  events, 
and  the    uncertain    contingency  of   thofe 
events,   are  to  our  apprehenfions  abfolute 
contradictions  to  each  other  j  and  yet  the 
truth  of  every  one  of  thefe  is  demonftrable 
from  Scripture,  reafon,  and  experience.    All 
thefe  difficulties  arife  from  our  imagining, 
that  the  mode  of  exiftence  of  all  Beings  muft 
fce  fimilar  to  our  own*  that  is,  that  they 


C     103    ] 

muft  all  exift  in  time,  and  fpace  j  and  hence 
proceeds  our  embarrafTment  on  this  fubject. 
We  know,  that  no  two  Beings,  with  whofe 
mode  of  exiftence  we  are  acquainted,  can  exift 
in  the  fame  point  of  time,  in  the  fame  point  of 
fpace,  and  that  therefore  they  cannot  be  one : 
but  how  far  Beings,  whofe  mode  of  exiftence 
bears  no  relation  to  time  or  fpace,  may  be 
united,  we  cannot  comprehend :  and  therefore 
thepofiibilityof  fuchan  union  we  cannot pofi- 
tivelydeny.In  like  manner  our  reafon  informs 
us,  that  the  punifhment  of  the  innocent,  in- 
ftead  of  the  guilty,  is  diametrically  oppofite 
to  juftice,  rectitude,  and  all  pretenfions  to 
utility ;  but  we  fhould  alfo  remember,  that 
the  fhort  line  of  our  reafon  cannot  reach  to 
the  bottom  of  this  queftion  :  it  cannot  in- 
form us,  by  what  means  either  guilt  or  pu- 
nifhment ever  gained  a  place  in  the  works 
of  a  Creator  infinitely  good  and  powerful, 
whofe  goodnefs  muft  have  induced  him,  and 
whofe  power  muft  have  enabled  him,  to  ex- 
clude them  :  It  cannot  allure  us,  that  fome 
fufferings  of  individuals  are  not  neceflary  to 
H  4  the 


E     '°4    ] 

the  happinefs  and  well-being  of  the  whole  T 
It  cannot  convince  us,  that  they  do  not  actu- 
ally arife  from  this  necefiity,  or  that,  for  this 
caufe,  they  may  not  be  required  of  us,  and 
levied  like  a  tax  for  the  public  benefit;  or 
that  this  tax  may  not  be  paid  by  one  Being, 
as  well  as  another ;  and  therefore,  if  volun- 
tarily offered,  be  juftly  accepted  from  the 
innocent  inftead  of  the  guilty.  Of  all  thefe 
circumftances  we  are  totally  ignorant ;  nor 
can  our  reafon  afford  us  any  information, 
and  therefore  we  are  not  able  to  affert,  that 
this  meafure  is  contrary  to  juftice,  or  void 
of  utility :  for,  unlefs  we  could  firft  refolve 
that  great  queftion,  Whence  came  evil  ?  we 
can  decide  nothing  on  the  difpenfations  of 
Providence ;  becaufe  they  mud  neceffarily 
be  connected  with  that  undifcoverable  prin- 
ciple j  and,  as  we  know  not  the  root  of  the 
difeafe,  we  cannot  judge  of  what  is,  or  is 
not,  a  proper  and  effectual  remedy.  It  is 
remarkable,  that,  notwithftanding  all  the 
feeming  abfurdities  of  this  doctrine,  there  i§ 
pne  circumftance  much  in  its  favour  j  which. 

is, 


[     105    3 

ts,  that  it  has  been  univerfally  adopted  in 
all  ages,  as  far  as  hiftory  can  carry  us  back 
in  our  inquiries  to  the  earlieft  times ;  in 
which  we  find  all  nations,  civilized  and  bar- 
barous, however  differing  in  all  other  reli- 
gious opinions,  agreeing  alone  in  the  ex- 
pediency of  appealing  their  offended  Deities 
by  facrifices,  that  is,  by  the  vicarious  fuffer- 
ings  of  men  or  other  animals.  This  notion 
could  never  have  been  derived  from  reafon, 
becaufe  it  directly  contradicts  it ;  nor  from 
ignorance,  becaufe  ignorance  could  never 
have  contrived  fo  unaccountable  an  expedi- 
ent, nor  have  been  uniform  in  all  ages  and 
countries  in  any  opinion  whatfoever;  nor 
from  the  artifice  of  kings  or  priefts,  in  order 
to  acquire  dominion  over  the  people,  be- 
caufe it  feems  not  adapted  to  this  end  ;  and 
we  find  it  implanted  in  the  minds  of  the  moft 
remote  favages  at  this  day  difcovered,  who 
have  neither  kings  or  priefts,  artifice  or  domi- 
nion, amongft  them.  It  muft  therefore  be 
derived  from  natural  inftincl:  or  fupernatural 
revelation,  both  which  are  equally  the  ope- 
rations 


rations  of  divine  power.  If  it  is  further 
urged,  that  however  true  thefe  doctrines 
may  be,  yet  it  muft  be  inconfiftent  with  the 
juftice  and  goodnefs  of  the  Creator,  to  re- 
quire from  his  creatures  the  belief  of  pro- 
pofitions  which  contradict,  or  are  above  the 
reach  of  that  reafon,  which  he  has  thought 
proper  to  beftow  upon  them.  To  this  I 
anfwer,  that  genuine  Chriftianity  requires  no 
fuch  belief:  It  has  difcovered  to  us  many 
important  truths,  with  which  we  were  before 
intirely  unacquainted  j  and  amongft  them 
are  thefe :  that  three  Beings  are  fome  way 
united  in  the  divine  eflence  ;  and  that  God 
will  accept  of  the  fufferings  of  Chrift  as  an 
atonement  for  the  fins  of  mankind.  Thefe, 
confidered  as  declarations  of  facts  only,  nei- 
ther contradict,  or  are  above  the  reach  of 
human  reafon  :  The  firft  is  a  proportion  as 
plain,  as  that  three  equilateral  lines  compofe 
one  triangle ;  the  other  is  as  intelligible,  as 
that  one  man  ftiould  difcharge  the  debts  of 
another.  In  what  manner  this  union  is  form- 
ed, or  why  God  accepts  thefe  vicarious  pu- 

nimmentSj 


t     107    ] 

nifh merits,  or  to  what  purpofes  they  may  be 
fubfervient,  it  informs  us  not,  becaufe  no  in- 
formation could  enable  us  to  comprehend 
thefe  myfteries ;  and  therefore  it  does  not  re- 
quire that  we  fhould  know  or  believe  any  thing 
about  them.     The  truth  of  thefe  doctrines 
muft  reft  intirely  on  the  authority  of  thofe 
who  taught  them ;  but  then  we  fhould  reflect 
that  thofe  were  the  fame  perfons  who  taught 
us  a  fyftem  of  religion  more  fublime,  and  of 
ethics  more  perfect,  than  any  which  our  fa- 
culties were  ever  able  to  difcover,  but  which 
when  difcovered   are    exactly  confonant  to 
our  reafon  j  and  that  therefore  we  fhould 
not  haftily  reject  thofe  informations  which 
they  have  vouchfafed  to  give  us,  of  which 
our  reafon  is  not  a  competent  judge.     If  an 
able  mathematician  proves  to  us  the  truth  of 
feveral  propofitions  by  demonftrations  which 
we  underftand,  we  hefitate  not  on  his  autho- 
rity to  aflent  to  others,  the  procefs  of  whofe 
proofs  we  are  not  able  to  follow  :  why  there- 
fore fhould  we  refufe  that  credit  to  Chrift 

and 


and  his  Apoftles,  which  we  think  reafonablc 
to  give  to  one  another  ? 

Many  have  objected  to  the  whole  fcheme  of 
this  revelation,  as  partial,  fluctuating,  indeter- 
minate, unjuft,  and  unworthy  of  an  omnifcient 
and  omnipotent  author,  who  cannot  be  fup- 
pofed  to  have  favoured  particular  perfons, 
countries,  and  times,  with  this  divine  commu- 
nication, while  others  no  lefs  meritorious  have 
been  altogether  excluded  from  its  benefits  ; 
nor  to  have  changed  and  counteracted  his  own 
defigns  i  that  is,  to  have  formed  mankind 
able  and  difpofed  to  render  themfelves  mife- 
rable  by  their  own  wickednefs,  and  then  to 
have  contrived  fo  ftrange  an  expedient  to 
reftore  them  to  that  happinefs  which  they 
need  never  have  been  permitted  to  forfeit ; 
and  this  to  be  brought  about  by  the  unne^ 
cefiary  interpofition  of  a  mediator.  To  all 
this  I  (hall  only  fay,  that  however  unac- 
countable this  may  appear  to  us,  who  fee 
but  asfmall  apart  of  the  Chriftian,  as  of  the 
univerfal  plan  of  creation,  they  are  both  in 
regard  to  all  thefe  circumftances  exactly  ana- 
5  logous 


t   109  ] 

logous  to  each  other.     In  all  the  difpenfa- 
tions  of  Providence,  with  which  we  are  ac- 
quainted, benefits  are  diftributed  in  a  fimilar 
manner  j  health  and  ftrength,  fenfe  and  fci- 
ence,  wealth  and  power,  are  all  beftowed  on 
individuals  and  communities  in  different  de- 
grees and  at  different   times.     The  whole 
ceconomy  of  this  world  confifts  of  evils  and 
remedies ;  and  thefe  for  the  moft  part  ad- 
miniftered  by  the  inftrumentality  of  interme- 
diate agents.  God  has  permitted  us  to  plunge 
ourfelves  into  poverty,  diftrefs,  and  mifery, 
by  our  own  vices,  and  has  afforded  us  the  ad- 
vice, inftructions,  and  examples  of  others,  to 
deter  or  extricate  us  from  thefe  calamities. 
He  has  formed  us  fubject  to   innumerable 
difeafes,  and  he  has  beftowed  on  us  a  variety 
of  remedies.     He  has  made  us  liable   to 
hunger,  thirft,  and  nakednefs,  and  he  fup- 
plies  us  with  food,  drink,  and  clothing,  ufu- 
fually  by  the  adminiftration  of  others.  He  has 
created  poifons,  and  he  has  provided  antidotes. 
He  has  ordained  the  winter's  cold  to  cure  the 
peftilential  heats  of  the  fummer,  and  the  furrv- 
mer's  funfhine  to  dry  up  the  inundations  of  the 

winter. 


[     no    ] 

winter.  Why  the  conftitution  of  nature  is 
fo  formed,  why  all  the  vifible  difpenfations 
of  Providence  are  fuch,  and  why  fuch  is  the 
Chriftian  difpenfation  alfo,  we  know  not, 
nor  have  faculties  to  comprehend.  God 
might  certainly  have  made  the  material 
world  a  fyftem  of  perfect  beauty  and  re- 
gularity, without  evils,  and  without  reme- 
dies  ;  and  the  Chriftian  difpenfation  a  fcheme 
only  of  moral  virtue,  productive  of  happi- 
nefs,  without  the  intervention  of  any  atone- 
ment or  mediation.  He  might  have  ex- 
empted our  bodies  from  all  difeafes,  and  our 
minds  from  all  depravity,  and  we  fhould 
then  have  flood  in  no  need  of  medicines  to 
reftore  us  to  health,  or  expedients  to  recon- 
cile us  to  his  favour.  It  feems  indeed  to 
our  ignorance,  that  this  would  have  been 
more  confiftent  with  juftice  and  reafon  j  but 
his  infinite  wifdom  has  decided  in  another 
manner,  and  formed  the  fyftems  both  of  Na- 
ture and  Chriftianity  on  other  principles; 
and  thefe  fo  exactly  fimilar,  that  we  have 
caufe  to  conclude  that  they  both  muft  pro- 
ceed 


[   "i   3 

ceed  from  the  fame  fource  of  divine  power 
and  wifdom,  however  inconfiftent  with  our 
reafon  they  may  appear.  Reafon  is  un- 
doubtedly our  fureft  guide  in  all  matters, 
which  lie  within  the  narrow  circle  of  her  in- 
telligence :  On  the  fubject  of  revelation  her 
province  is  only  to  examine  into  its  autho- 
rity ;  and  when  that  is  once  proved,  fhe  has 
no  more  to  do,  but  to  acquiefce  in  its  doc- 
trines ;  and  therefore  is  never  fo  ill  employ- 
ed, as  when  Ihe  pretends  to  accommodate 
them  to  her  own  ideas  of  rectitude  and  truth. 
God,  fays  this  felf-fufficient  teacher,  is  per- 
fectly wife,  juft,  and  good  ;  and  what  is  the 
inference  ?  That  all  his  difpenfatlons  muft 
be  conformable  to  our  notions  of  perfect  wif- 
dom,  juftice,  and  goodnefs :  but  it  Ihould 
firft  be  proved,  that  man  is  as  perfect,  and  as 
wife  as  his  Creator,  or  this  confequence  will 
by  no  means  follows  but  rather  the  reverfe, 
that  is,  that  the  difpenfations  of  a  perfect  and 
all-wife  Being  muft  probably  appear  unrea- 
fonable,  and  perhaps  unjuft,  to  a  Being  im- 
perfect and  ignorant  i  and  therefore  their 

feeming 


Iceming  impoffibility  may  be  a  mark  of  their 
truth,  and  in  fome  meafure  juftify  that  pious 
rant  of  a  mad  enthufiaft,  "  Credo,  quia  im- 
"  poflibile."  Nor  is  it  the  leaft  furprifmg, 
that  we  are  not  able  to  underftand  the  fpi- 
ritual  difpenfations  of  the  Almighty,  when 
his  material  works  are  to  us  no  lefs  incom- 
prehenfible ;  our  reafon  can  afford  us  no  in- 
fight  into  thofe  great  properties  of  matter, 
gravitation,  attraction,  elafticity,  and  ele&ri- 
city,  nor  even  into  the  efience  of  matter  itfelf : 
Can  reafon  teach  us  "how  the  fun's  luminous 
orb  can  fill  a  circle,  whofe  diameter  contains 
many  millions  of  miles,  with  a  conftant  in- 
undation of  fuccefiive  rays,  during  thoufands 
of  years,  without  any  perceivable  diminution 
of  that  body,  from  whence  they  are  conti- 
nually poured,  or  any  augmentation  of  thofe 
bodies  on  which  they  fall,  and  by  which 
they  are  conftantly  abforbed  ?  Can  reafon 
tell  us  how  thofe  rays,  darted  with  a  velo- 
city greater  than  that  of  a  cannon-ball,  cart 
ftrike  the  tendersft  organs  of  the  human 
frame  without  inflicting  any  degree  of  pain, 

or 


[     "3    ] 

or  by  what  means  this  percufliori  only  can 
convey  the  forms  of  diftant  objefts  to  an 
immaterial  mind  ?  or  how  any  union  can  be 
formed  between  material  and  immaterial 
eflences,  or  how  the  wounds  of  the  body 
can  give  pain  to  the  foul,  or  the  anxiety  of 
the  foul  can  emaciate  and  deftroy  the  body  ? 
That  all  thefe  things  are  fo,  we  have  vifible 
and  indifputable  demonftration  j  but  how 
they  can  be  fo,  is  to  us  as  incomprehenfible, 
as  the  moft  abftrufe  myfteries  of  revelation 
can  poffibly  be.  In  fhort,  we  fee  fo  fmall 
a  part  of  the  great  whole  -s  we  know  fo  little 
of  the  relation,  which  the  prefent  life  bears 
to  pre-exiftent  and  future  Hates ;  we  can 
conceive  fo  little  of  the  nature  of  God,  and 
his  attributes,  or  mode  of  exiftence ;  we  can 
comprehend  fo  little  of  the  material,  and  fo 
much  lefs  of  the  moral  plan  on  which  the 
univerfe  is  conftituted,  or  on  what  principle 
it  proceeds,  that,  if  a  revelation  from  fuch  a 
being,  on  fuch  fubje<5ts,  was  in  every  pare 
familiar  to  our  underftandings,  and  confo- 
nant  to  our  reafon,  we  Ihould  have  great 
VOL.  IV.  I  caufc 


[      H4     ] 

caufe  to  fufpect  its  divine  authority;  and 
therefore,  had  this  revelation  been  lefs  in- 
comprehenfible,  it  would  certainly  have  been 
more  incredible. 

But  I  (hall  not  enter  further  into  the  con- 
fideration  of  thefe  abftrufe  and  difficult  fpe- 
culations,  becaufe  the  difcufiion  of  them 
would  render  this  fhort  eflay  too  tedious  and 
laborious  a  tafk  for  the  perufal  of  them,  for 
whom  it  was  principally  intended  j  which 
are  all  thole  bufy  or  idle  perfons,  whofe  time 
and  thoughts  are  wholly  engrofled  by  the 
purfuits  of  bufinefs  or  pleafure,  ambition  or 
luxury,  who  know  nothing  of  this  religion, 
except  what  they  have  accidentally  picked 
up  by  defultory  converfation  or  fuperficial 
reading,  and  have  thence  determined  with 
themfelves,  that  a  pretended  revelation, 
founded  on  fo  ftrange  and  improbable  a 
ftory,  fo  contradictory  to  reafon,  fo  adverfe 
to  the  world  and  all  its  occupations,  fo  incre- 
dible in  its  doctrines,  and  in  its  precepts  fo 
impracticable,  can  be  nothing  more  than 
the  impofition  of  prieftcraft  upon  ignorant 
5  and 


t     "5    1 

and  illiterate  ages,  and  artfully  continued  as 
an  engine  well  adapted  to  awe  and  govern 
the  fuperftitious  vulgar.  To  talk  to  fuch 
about  the  Chriftian  religion,  is  to  converfe 
with  the  deaf  concerning  mufic,  or  with  the 
blind  on  the  beauties  of  painting:  they 
want  all  ideas  relative  to  the  fubject,  and 
therefore  can  never  be  made  to  comprehend 
it :  to  enable  them  to  do  this,  their  minds 
muft  be  formed  for  thefe  conceptions  by 
contemplation,  retirement,  and  abftracTion 
from  bufinefs  and  diflipation ;  by  ill-health, 
difappointments,  and  diftrefles ;  and  pofiibly 
by  divine  interpofition,  or  by  enthufiafm, 
which  is  ufually  miftaken  for  it.  Without 
fome  of  thefe  preparatory  aids,  together  with 
a  competent  degree  of  learning  and  applica- 
tion, it  is  impoflible  that  they  can  think  or 
know,  underftand  or  believe,  any  thing 
about  it.  If  they  profefs  to  believe,  they 
deceive  others  ;  if  they  fancy  that  they  be- 
lieve, they  deceive  themfelves.  I  am  ready 
to  acknowledge,  that  thefe  gentlemen,  as  far 
*s  their  information  reaches,  are  perfectly  in 
I  2  the 


[     "6     ] 

the  right ;  and  if  they  are  endued  with  good 
understandings,  which  have  been  intirely  de- 
voted to  the  bufmefs  or  ainufements  of  the 
world,  they  can  pafs  no  other  judgment,  and 
muft  revolt  from  the  hiftory  and  doctrines 
of  this  religion.  "  The  preaching  Chrift 
"  crucified  was  to  the  Jews  a  ftumbling- 
"  block,  and  to  the  Greeks  foolifhnefs  *  i" 
and  fo  it  muft  appear  to  all,  who,  like  them, 
judge  from  eftabliflied  prejudices,  falfe  learn- 
ing, and  fuperficial  knowledge;  for  thofe 
who  are  quite  unable  to  follow  the  chain  of 
its  prophecy,  to  fee  the  beauty  and  juftnefs 
of  its  moral  precepts,  and  to  enter  into  the 
wonders  of  its  difpenfations,  can  form  no 
other  idea  of  this  revelation,  but  that  of  a 
confufed  rhapfody  of  fictions  and  abfurdi- 
ties. 

If  it  is  afked,  Was  Chriftianity  then  in- 
tended only  for  learned  divines  and  pro- 
found philofophers  ?  I  anfwer,  No  :  it  was 
at  firft  preached  by  the  illiterate,  and  re- 
ceived by  the  ignorant  j  and  to  fuch  are  the 

*  i  Cor.  i.  26. 

practical, 


[     "7     1 

pra&ical,  which  are  the  mod  neceflary  parts 
of  it  fufficiently  intelligible :  but  the  proofs 
of  its  authority  undoubtedly  are  not,  becaufe 
thefe  muft  be  chiefly  drawn  from  other 
parts,  of  a  fpeculative  nature,  opening  to 
our  inquiries  inexhauftible  difcoveries  con- 
cerning the  nature,  attributes,  and  difpenfa- 
tions  of  God,  which  cannot  be  underflood 
without  fome  learning  and  much  attention. 
From  thefe  the  generality  of  mankind  muft 
necefiarily  be  excluded,  and  muft  therefore 
truft  to  others  for  the  grounds  of  their  belief, 
if  they  believe  at  all.  And  hence  perhaps  it  is, 
that  faith,  or  eafmefs  of  belief,  is  fo  frequently 
and  fo  ftrongly  recommended  in  the  gofpel ; 
becaufe  if  men  require  proofs,  of  which  they 
themfelves  are  incapable,  and  thofe  who 
have  no  knowledge  on  this  important  fub- 
ject  will  not  place  fome  confidence  in  thofe 
who  have;  the  illiterate  and  unattentive 
muft  ever  continue  in  a  ftate  of  unbelief: 
but  then  all  fuch  fhould  remember,  that  in 
all  fciences,  even  in  mathematics  themfelves, 
there  are  many  proportions,  which  on  a 
I  3  curfory 


[     "8     ] 

curfory  view  appear  to  the  mod  acute  un- 
derftandings,  uninftrucled  in  that  fcience,  to 
be  impoflible  to  be  true,  which  yet  on  a 
clofer  examination  are  found  to  be  truths 
capable  of  the  ftricteft  demonflration  3  and 
that  therefore,  in  difquifitions  on  which  wa 
cannot  determine  without  much  learned  in- 
veftigation,  reafon  uninformed  is  by  no 
means  to  be  depended  on  j  and  from  hence 
they  ought  furely  to  conclude,  that  it  may 
be  at  lead  as  poffible  for  them  to  be  mif- 
taken  in  difbelieving  this  revelation,  who 
know  nothing  of  the  matter,  as  for  thofe 
great  matters  of  reafon  and  erudition,  Gro- 
tius,  Bacon,  Newton,  Boyle,  Locke,  Addi- 
fon,  and  Lyttelton,  to  be  deceived  in  their 
belief:  a  belief,  to  which  they  firmly  adhered 
after  the  moft  diligent  and  learned  refearches 
into  the  authenticity  of  its  records,  the  com- 
pletion of  the  prophecies,  the  fublimity  of 
its  doctrines,  the  purity  of  its  precepts,  and 
the  arguments  of  its  adverfaries  j  a  belief, 
which  they  have  teftified  to  the  world  by 
their  writings,  without  any  other  motive, 

than 


[     "9    ] 

than  their  regard  for  truth  and  the  benefit 
of  mankind.  Should  the  few  foregoing 
pages  add  but  one  mite  to  the  treafures  with 
which  thefe  learned  writers  have  enriched  the 
world  j  if  they  fhould  be  fo  fortunate  as  to 
perfuadeany  of  thefe  minute  philofophers  to 
place  fome  confidence  in  thefe  great  opi- 
nions, and  to  diftruft  their  own;  if  they 
fhould  be  able  to  convince  them,  that  not- 
withftanding  all  unfavourable  appearances, 
Chriftianity  may  not  be  altogether  arti- 
fice and  error  j  if  they  fhould  prevail  on 
them  to  examine  it  with  fome  attention, 
or,  if  that  is  too  much  trouble,  not  to 
reject  it  without  any  examination  at  all ; 
the  purpofe  of  this  little  work  will  be 
fufficiently  anfwered.  Had  the  argu- 
ments herein  ufed,  and  the  new  hints  here 
flung  out,  been  more  largely  difcufled,  it 
might  eafily  have  been  extended  to  a  more 
confiderable  bulk ;  but  then  the  bufy  would 
not  have  had  leifure,  nor  the  idle  inclina- 
tion to  have  read  it.  Should  it  ever  have 
the  honour  to  be  admitted  into  fuch  good 
I  4  company, 


[      120      ] 

company,  they  will  immediately,  I  know, 
determine,  that  it  muft  be  the  work  of  fome 
enthufiaft  or  methodift,  fome  beggar,  or 
fome  madman.  I  (hall  therefore  beg  leave 
to  allure  them,  that  the  author  is  very  far 
removed  from  all  thefe  characters :  that  he 
once  perhaps  believed  as  little  as  themfelves  i 
but  having  fome  leifure  and  more  curiofity, 
he  employed  them  both  in  refolving  a  quef- 
tion  which  feemed  to  him  of  fome  impor- 
tance— Whether  Chriftianity  was  really  an 
impofture  founded  on  an  abfurd,  incredible, 
and  obfolete  fable,  as  many  fuppofe  it  ?  Or 
whether  it  is,  what  it  pretends  to  be,  a  reve- 
lation communicated  to  mankind  by  the  in- 
terpofition  of  fupernatural  power  ?  On  a 
candid  enquiry,  he  foon  found,  that  the  firfl 
was  an  abfolute  impoffibility,  and  that  its 
pretenfions  to  the  latter  were  founded  on  the 
moft  folid  grounds :  in  the  further  purfuit  of 
his  examination,  he  perceived,  at  every  ftep, 
new  lights  arifing,  and  fome  of  the  brighteft 
from  parts  of  it  the  moft  obfcure,  but 
productive  of  the  cleareft  proofs,  becaufe 

equally 


[  I"  ] 

equally  beyond  the  power  of  human  artifice 
to  invent,  and  human  reafon  to  difcover. 
Thefe  arguments,  which  have  convinced  him 
of  the  divine  origin  of  this  religion,  he  has 
here  put  together  in  as  clear  and  concife  a 
manner  as  he  was  able,  thinking  they  might 
have  the  fame  effect  upon  others,  and  being 
of  opinion,  that  if  there  were  a  few  more 
true  Chriftians  in  the  world,  it  would  be  be- 
neficial to  themfelves,  and  by  no  means  de- 
trimental to  the  public. 


HORT 


SHORT  AND  CURSORY 

OBSERVATIONS 

O  N 

SEVERAL  PASSAGES 

IN   THE 

NEW  TESTAMENT. 


CURSORY  OBSERVATIONS. 


MATT.  V.  3. 

01  T^U^OI  TU   •zzrj/gUjtto//,  on  avrut 
tfiy  y  ficuriXsiot  ruv  vgavuv. 

Bleffed  are  the  poor  in  fpirit,  for  theirs  is  the 
kingdom  of  heaven, 

T  N  this  declaration  of  Chrift,  two  queftions 
-*•  offer  themfelves  to  our  confideration : 
i  ft,  Who  are  the  poor  in  fpirit  ? — And  2d, 
What  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ? 

By  the  poor  in  fpirit  are  here  meant,  thofe 
who,  by  their  natural  difpofitions,  are  meek, 
quiet,  teachable,  and  fubmiflive ;  or  thofe 
who,  by  reflection  and  cultivation,  have 
rendered  their  difpofitions  fuch,  and  have 
eradicated  from  their  hearts  pride,  envy,  and 
ambition,  thofe  high-fpirited  paflions,  fo  de- 
ftru&ive  of  the  happinefs  of  fociety,  as  well 
as  of  their  own.  What  portion  of  mankind 

comes 


[     "6    ] 

comes  under  this  defcription  is  known  only 
to  the  fearcher  of  all  hearts ;  but  we  may 
reafonably  conclude,  that  neither  heroes, 
conquerors,  or  any  of  thofe  whom  the  world 
dignifies  with  the  titles  of  great  men,  can  be 
of  the  number. 

By  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  here  to  be 
underftood,  that  celeftial  community  of  the 
fpirits*  of  juft  men  made  perfect,  over  which 
God  more  immediately  prefides,  and  which 
is  therefore  fometimes  called  the  kingdom  of 
God  3  in  which  there  are  no  wars,  factions, 
ftruggles,  or  contentions,  but  all  is  benevo- 
lence, peace,  concord,  and  fubordination :  a 
kingdom  frequently  hung  out  to  our  view  in 
the  New  Teftament,  of  which  we  are  pro- 
mifed  to  be  made  fubjects  in  a  future  life, 
provided  we  fhall  be  properly  qualified  for 
it  by  our  behaviour  in  the  prefent. 

To  felect  the  moft  excellent  of  mankind, 
and  to  qualify  them  for  admiflion  into  this 
holy  and  happy  fociety,  feems  to  be  the 
chief  object  of  the  Chriftian  dilpenfation. 

«  Heb.  xii.  23. 

What 


[     "7    3 

What  that  qualification  muft  be,  we  are 
fufficiently  informed  by  the  author  of  it — 
Calling  to  him  little  children,  he  fays, "  Of 
"  fuch  is  the  kingdom  of  God  j"  and  again, 
"  Verily  I  fay  unto  you,  Whofoever  lhall  not 
"  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little  child, 
*'  he  fhall  not  enter  therein  *."  It  is  alfo  evi- 
dent from  the  nature  of  this  community, 
that  none  but  the  poor  in  fpirit  can  be  ad- 
mitted ;  becaufe,  were  the  proud,  factious, 
turbulent,  and  ambitious  to  find  entrance, 
they  would  immediately  deftroy  that  tran- 
quillity and  happinefs  with  which  it  is 
blefTed;  and  this  kingdom,  though  not  of 
this  world,  would  foon  become  exactly  fimi- 
lar  to  thofe  which  are. 

It  is  faid,  "  Many  are  called,  but  few  are 
"  chofen  "  but  we  are  not  therefore  to  con- 
clude, that  all  who  are  not  chofen  are  to  be 
configned  to  a  ftate  of  mifery }  many  who  are 
deficient  in  this  neceflary  qualification,  and 
therefore  inadmiflible  into  this  ftate  of  purity 
and  perfection,  may  defer ve  no  greater  punifh- 

*  Mark  x,  14,  15. 

ment 


ment  than  the  lofs  of  fo  ineftimable  an  ac- 
quifition ;  and  Tome  perhaps  may  have  vir- 
tues which  may  entitle  them    to  rewards  of 
an  inferior  kind.    Mankind  are  by  no  means 
divifible  into  two  clafles  only — the  righteous 
and  the  wicked.     We  find  them  indeed  fo 
divided  in  many  paflages  of  the  New  Tefta- 
ment,  all  which  muft  be  underftood  but  as 
general  declarations,  that  the  righteous  (hall 
be  rewarded,  and  the  wicked  punilhed,  in  a 
future  life  j  but  cannot  be  applied  to  indi- 
viduals, becaufe  in  faft  no  fuch  line  of  dif- 
tindtion  can  be  drawn  between  them.     The 
generality  of  mankind  are  compleatly  nei- 
ther the  one  or  the  other :  none  are  fo  good 
as  to  be  guilty  of  no  crimes,  and  few  fo  bad 
as  to   be  poflefled  of  no  virtues  -,  and  in 
moft  men   they  are  intermixed,  though  in 
very  different  proportions.     The  juftice  of 
Providence  muft  have  prepared  many  inter- 
mediate dates  of  happinefs  and  mifery,  in 
which  every  individual  will  receive  reward 
or  punilhment  in  exact  proportion  to  his 
merits.     Aftronomy  has  opened  to  our  view 

innumerable 


innumerable  worlds,  fome  of  which  are  pro- 
bably happier,  and  fome  more  miferable 
than  this  which  we  at  prefent  inhabit ;  in 
them  there  is  ample  room  for  the  difplay  of 
the  divine  juftice  and  benevolence,  as  in 
fome  of  them  fuch  a  fituation  may  be  allot- 
ted to  every  one  as  his  conduct  has  de- 
ferved. 


VOL.  IV.  K  MATT. 


[     130    ] 

MATT.  V.  5. 
01   -zir^ae^,  on    auroi 
ryv  yip. 

Blejfed  are  the  meek,  for  they  Jh all  inherit  the- 
earth. 

IT  appeals  by  no  means  eafy  to  reconcile 
the  promife  with  facts  and  experience ; 
for  earthly  profperity,  wealth,  power,  and 
pre-eminence,  are  fo  far  from  being  the  in- 
heritance of  the  meek,  that  they  feem  to  be 
entirely  monopolized  by  the  bold,  turbu- 
lent, and  ambitious  j  and  we  may  fay  with 
Cato,  This  world  was  made  for  Casfar. 

To  extricate  themfelves  from  this  diffi- 
culty, fome  commentators  have  been  in- 
duced to  look  out  for  another  earth,  which 
they  at  laft  fortunately  found  in  the  words  of 
St.  Peter  j  who  fays, ft  Neverthelefs  we,  ac- 
<c  cording  to  promife,  look  for  new  heavens 
<c  and  a  new  earth,  wherein  dwelleth  righte- 
u  oufnefs  V  To  this  new  earth,  they  would 

?  2  Pet.  iii.  13. 

perfuade 


perfuade  us,  this  promife  may  with  propriety 
be  applied,  and  that  therein  it  will  certainly 
be  fulfilled. 

But  in  explaining  this  paflfage,  there  is  no 
occafion  to  have  recourfe  to  fo  far-fetched 
and  fanciful  an  interpretation,  nor  to  call  in 
the  afiiftance  of  a  new  world.  By  the  meek 
inheriting  the  earth,  nothing  more  is  meant, 
than  that  perfons  of  meek,  quiet,  and  peace- 
able difpofitions,  enjoy  more  happinefs  on 
earth,  and  fuffer  lefs  difquietude  in  the  pre- 
fent  life,  than  thofe  of  oppofite  characters : 
and  this  is  verified  by  the  experience  of  every 
day;  they  acquire  more  friends,  and  fewer  ene- 
mies, they  meet  with  fewer  injuries  anddifap- 
pointments,  and  bear  thole  which  they  cannot 
avoid  with  lefs  uneafinefs,  and  pafs  thro'  the 
world  as  they  do  through  a  crowd,  lefs  ob- 
ftructed,  lefs  bruifed  and  joftled,  than  thofe 
who  force  their  way  by  violence  and  impe* 
tuofity.  To  which  we  may  add,  that  a  meek 
and  quiet  temper  is  the  mod  efficacious 
prefervative  of  health,  the  firft  of  all  earthly 
bleflings,  and  without  which  we  are  incapa- 
K  2  ble 


ble  of  enjoying  any  other.  Wealth,  power, 
and  grandeur,  are  by  no  means  eflential  to 
earthly  happinefs;  but  fhould  we  admit 
that  they  are,  and  are  included  in  this  pro- 
mife,  we  fhould  not  find  it  altogether  unful- 
filled ;  for,  though  the  turbulent  and  over- 
bearing may  fometimes  feize  on  them  by 
violence,  they  much  oftener  fail  in  their  at- 
tempts, and  fink  by  their  own  infolence  into 
ruin  and  contempt  j  whilft  thofe  of  eafy  and 
conciliating  manners,  filently  climb  above 
them,  lefs  envied,  and  lefs  oppofed,  becaufc 
lefs  noticed  and  lefs  offending. 

It  is  univerfally  allowed,  that  nothing  fo 
much  advances  our  worldly  interefls,  and  fo 
much  afiifts  us  in  our  purfuits  of  wealth  and 
honours,  as  good-breeding;  and  what  is 
good -breed  ing,  but  an  affectation  ofmeek- 
nefs,  humility,  and  complacency  ?  if,  there- 
fore, the  pretence  to  thefe  amiable  qualities 
can  do  fo  much,  furely  the  pofTeflion  of  them 
will  do  a  great  deal  more.  In  fadl  it  does, 
and  feldom  fails  to  gain  us  favour,  increafe 
our  friends,  and  advance  our  interefts. — Thus 

we 


[     133    ] 

we  fee  this  promife  is  generally  accomplifh- 
ed  j  the  meek  do  inherit  the  earth,  that  is, 
have  the  beft  chance  of  acquiring  and  enjoy- 
ing the  bleffings  of  this  life,  as  well  as  the 
happinefs  of  another. 


K  3  MATT. 


C     '34    3 

MATT.    V.    7. 
01    ci    eXsypovsg,     on    auroi 


Blejfed  are  the  merciful,  for  they  Jhall  obtain 
mercy. 

CRUELTY  is  the  moft  unpardonable 
\^  of  all  crimes,  becaufe  it  is  without 
temptation,  and  therefore  without  excufe. 
Mercy  is  the  moft  amiable  attribute  of  God  j 
and  a  virtue  moft  becoming  the  fituation  of 
man,  becaufe  the  fins  which  he  perpetually 
commits,  and  the  dangers  with  which  he  is 
conftantly  furrounded,  oblige  him  to  ftand 
in  need  of  it  every  hour  :  it  is  peculiarly 
congenial  to  the  benevolent  fpirit  of  the 
Chriftian  religion,  and  as  fuch  is  here  en  - 
forced  by  the  Author  of  it,  in  this  fhort  but 
emphatical  declaration  ;  in  which  it  is  re- 
markable, that  we  find  nothing  which  limits 
our  exercife  of  this  amiable  virtue  within 
$ny  bounds,  qr  confines  it  to  any  defcrip- 

tion » 


t    '35    ] 

tion ;  not  to  our  relations,  our  friends,  our 
neighbours,  our  countrymen,  nor  even  to 
mankind:  from  whence  we  may  reafon- 
ably  conclude,  that  he  requires  us  to  extend 
it  to  every  thing  that  has  life  and  fenfibility. 
The  words  feem  to  regard  more  the  difpofi- 
tion  of  the  actor  than  the  object  on  which  it 
is  exerted :  "  Bleffed  are  the  merciful,"  that 
is,  thofe  who  are  of  a  tender  and  compaf- 
fionate  temper,  who  feel  for  the  miferies  of 
every  thing  that  has  life,  and  endeavour  all 
in  their  power  to  relieve  them.  Whoever, 
therefore,  can  wantonly  inflict  pain  on  the 
meaneft  animal,  or  receive  a  diabolical  plea- 
fure  from  its  fufferings,  can  have  no  claim 
to  this  blefiing,  nor  to  obtain  that  mercy  to 
which  he  is  a  ftranger. 


K  4  MATT. 


MATT.    VI.    16. 
*Ora.v  $t  Miseuyrt,  py  yiv&rQt  uxrirep  o;  UTTO- 

KOtTUl. 

Moreover,  when  ye  f aft,  "be  not  as  the  hypo- 
crites. 

JESUS  Chrift  having  been  born  and 
educated  under  the  Jewifh  inftitution, 
complied  with  all  the  ceremonies  and  cuf- 
toms  of  that  law,  and  required  none  of  his 
difciples  to  relinquifh  them,  in  order  to  re- 
ceive the  religion  which  he  came  to  teach. 
Among  thefe,  fafting  at  particular  feafons 
was  one,  which  was  commanded  by  their 
law,  obferved  by  all,  and  particularly  by  the 
Pharifees,  with  fuperftitious  rigour  and  hy- 
pocritical oftentation  ;  which  he  here  with 
fome  afperity  reprehends.  He  reproves 
them,  not  for  fafting,  the  ufe  of  which,  as 
well  as  that  of  all  the  reft  of  their  religious 
rites,  he  approved  and  encouraged  j  but  it 
is  obfervable,  that  in  thefe  words  there  is 

nothing 


[     137    ] 

nothing  which  requires  it ;  taking  it  for 
granted,  that  they  would  faft  in  obedience  to 
their  law,  he  only  fays,  "  When  ye  faft,  be 
"  not  as  the  hypocrites  j"  and  then  proceeds 
to  inftruct  them  how  to  perform  this  duty 
in  a  proper  manner  :  but  does  not  command 
them  to  perform  it  at  all. 

This  filence  of  their  mafter,  on  a  fubject 
which  they  thought  fo  important,  induced 
many  of  the  Jews,  who  had  become  his  dif- 
ciples,  to  excufe  themfelves  from  complying 
with  this  unpleafant  ceremony  ;  as  is  evident 
from  the  queftion  put  to  him  by  the  difciples 
of  John  the  Baptift,  who  faid,  "  Why  do  we 
"  and  the  Pharifees  faft  often  *,  but  thy  dif- 
"  ciples  faft  not  ?"  From  hence  it  appears 
plainly,  that  though  Chrift  obferved  this,  as 
well  as  all  the  ceremonies  of  the  Mofaic  law, 
it  was  no  part  of  his  inftitution,  nor  was  en- 
joined by  him  as  a  Chriftian,  or  a  moral 
duty.  This  indeed,  and  every  other  mode 
of  felf-punifhmenr,  are  fo  oppofite  to  the 
J3enevolent  fpirit  of  the  religion  which  ha 

*  Matt.  ix.  14. 

taught, 


[    '38    ] 

taught,  that  it  is  impoffible  they  can  make 
a  part  of  it.  Chriftianity  requires  us  to 
make  every  one  as  happy  as  we  are  able, 
to  relieve  the  poor,  vifit  the  fick,  and  com- 
fort the  diftrefled;  but  if  every  man  was 
obliged  to  inflid  fufferings  upon  himfelf,  in- 
ftead  of  excluding  mifery  at  every  avenue, 
as  we  are  benevolently  commanded,  we 
fiiould  introduce  as  much  as  if  every  man 
was  permitted  to  injure  and  torment  his 
neighbour.  There  are  many  precepts  in 
the  New  Teftament,  which  require  us  to 
fuffer  with  fortitude  and  refignation,  for 
righteoufnefs  fake,  for  truth,  for  our  religion, 
or  the  benefit  of  mankind ;  but  we  find  none 
which  enjoin  fufferings  for  their  own  fake, 
or  reprefent  them  as  meritorious  in  them- 
felves.  St.  Peter  exhorts  his  difciples  to  fuf- 
fer patiently  for  thefe  great  ends, <c  becaufe 
"  Chrift  alfo  fuffered  for  them,  leaving  us  an 
€f  example  that  we  fhould  follow  his  fteps  V* 
but  he  does  not  advife  us  to  fuffer  for  no 
end  at  all. 

*   i  Pet.  ii.  21. 

Fafting, 


[     '39    ] 

Fading,  with  all  the  reft  of  their  religious 
rites,  are  continued  to  the  Jews  after  their 
converfion  to  Chriftianity,  but  were  never 
impofed  on  the  profelytes  of  any  other  na- 
tion; from  whence  it  is  evident,  that  Chrift 
never  intended  by  the  gofpel  to  abolifh  the 
Mofaic  law,  with  regard  to  the  Jews,  nor 
to  extend  it  to  any  other  people.  Hence 
arifes  that  remarkable  difference,  which  can- 
not efcape  our  notice,  between  the  religion 
of  Chrift  and  that  of  his  Apoftles,  and  parti- 
cularly of  St.  Paul  j  a  difference  fo  great, 
that,  if  we  attend  not  to  the  caufe  of  it,  we 
muft  confider  them  as  two  religious  inftitu- 
tions  contradictory  to  each  other.  Chrift 
commands  his  difciples  to  perform  the  moft 
minute  ceremonies  of  the  Jewilh  law,  to  pay 
tithes  even  of  mint,  annifeed,  and  cummin  *  j 
St.  Paul  reprefents  the  moft  important,  asufe- 
lefs  and  infignificant,  and  fays,<cCircumcifion 
"  is  nothing,  and  uncircumcifion  is  nothing, 
"  but  the  keeping  the  commandments  of 
"  God  t."  The  caufe  is  fufficiently  evident ; 

*  Matt,  xxiii.  23.         f  i  Cor.  vii.  19. 

Chrift 


[     140     ] 

Chrift  preached  to  the  Jews,  and  therefore 
his  religion  is  founded  on  and  incorporated 
with  theirs,  which  he  did  not  require  them 
to  relinquifh,  in  order  to  accept  it,  and  af- 
fures  them,  that  he  did  not  come  "  to  deftroy 
"  their  law,  but  to  fulfil  it."  St.  Paul  preach- 
ed chiefly  to  the  Gentiles,  but  was  not  com- 
miffioned  to  convert  them  to  Judaifm,  in 
order  to  their  becoming  Chriftians ;  and 
therefore  we  do  not  find  that  he,  or  any  of 
the  Apoftles,  impofed  the  obfervance  of  fafts, 
or  any  other  ceremonials  of  the  Mofaic  law, 
on  their  Gentile  profelytes. 


MATT* 


MATT.    X.    25. 


u 

lr  UUTUV  a  •ar£0-£<ra;  STTI  ryv  yyv,  avzv  TV  •ara- 
rpoq  Vftciiv. 

Are  not  twofparrows  fold  for  a  farthing  ? 
And  one  of  thefe  Jhall  not  fall  to  the  ground 
without  your  heavenly  Father. 

MANY  have  been  the  controverfies 
amongft  philofophers,  in  all  times, 
concerning  a  general  and  a  particular  Pro- 
vidence. Some  have  been  of  opinion,  that 
the  great  Creator  of  all  things  fo  framed 
the  univerfal  fyftem,  that  every  part  of  it  is 
carried  on  by  a  regular  procefs  of  caufes  and 
confequences,  without  his  farther  interpofi- 
tion  ;  and  that  he  cannot  interpofe,  without 
changing  the  courfe  of  nature  by  a  miracu- 
lous act  of  divine  power,  which  he  rarely,  if 
ever,  thinks  proper  to  exert  :  that  both  the 
material  and  moral  world  are  governed  by 
general  laws,  which  cannot  be  fufpendcd  for 

the 


the  fake  of  individuals,  who  muft  therefore 
fubmit  to  this  necefiity,  though  rewards  and 
punifhments  are  not  always  diftributed  in 
the  prefent  life  in  proportion  to  their  merits } 
and  that  a  machine  fo  conftituted  is  a  more 
confpicuous  inftance  of  infinite  wifdom  and 
power,  than  the  one  which  flands  in  need 
of  the  continual  interference  of  its  author, 
for  regulation  and  fupport. — Others  have 
thought,  that  God  not  only  created  the 
world,  but  perpetually  fuftains,  invigorates, 
and  directs  every  part  of  it;  and  that,  if  this 
energy  of  divine  power  was  withdrawn  but 
for  a  moment,  the  whole  would  inftantly 
be  annihilated. — The  latter  is  undoubtedly 
the  truth,  and  is  confirmed  by  reafon,  fcrip- 
ture,  and  experience.  Reafon  teaches  us 
that  the  revolutions  of  the  vaft  and  innume- 
rable celeftial  orbs,  through  immenfe  fpaces, 
or  the  delicate  movements  in  animal  and 
vegetable  bodies,  can  never  poflibly  be  per- 
formed by  any  principles  originally  im- 
preffed  on  matter  by  attraction,  cohefion, 
dafticity,  or  electricity  }  becaufe  they  act  in 

contradiction 


contradiction  to  them  all :  and  therefore  they 
muft  be  effected  by  the  continual  direction 
of  Tome  omnipotent  hand  :  it  allures  us,  that 
the  moral,  as  well  as  the  material  world,  muft 
be  under  the  continual  influence  of  the  fame 
power ;  becaufe,  without  it,  the  great  defigns 
of  Providence  could  never  be  accompliflied. 
The  moft  important  events  in  life  are  de- 
rived from  the  operations  of  matter  and 
will — peace  and  war,  plenty  and  famine,  our 
health  and  difcafes,  our  happinefs  and  mi- 
fery,  our  fafety  and  deftruction.  No  plan, 
therefore,  could  be  purfued,  if  thefe  were  all 
left  to  the  blind  movement  of  the  one,  or  the 
capricious  elections  of  the  other ;  but,  hap- 
pily for  us,  they  are  both  under  the  controul 
of  an  omnifcient  and  omnipotent  governor, 
who  difpenfes  them  as  feems  beft  to  his  infi- 
nite wifdom  i  and  this  he  can  do  by  a  perpe- 
tual though  invifible  infiuence,withoutthe  ex- 
pence  of  any  miracle  j  for,  if  his  interference 
in  any  event  conftitutes  a  miracle,  every 
event  is  a  miracle  in  nature,  becaufe  there 
can  be  no  event  without  it. 

The,  whole  tenour  of  the  fcriptures  implies 
5  the 


[     '44     ] 

the  conftant  fupcrintendency  of  the  Creator 
over  all  his  works,  his  continual  attention  to 
the  moft  inconfiderable,  as  well  as  to  the  moft 
important  events,  to  the  fall  of  a  fparrovv 
and  to  the  fall  of  an  empire,  to  ourfelves, 
our  behaviour,  our  happinefs  and  fufferings, 
our  enjoyments,  and  our  wants ;  thefe  arc 
all  reprefented  as  the  effects  of  his  will,  and 
-therefore  the  objects  of  his  knowledge  and 
his  care ;  and  on  this  principle  we  are  every 
where  enjoined  to  love  him,  to  fear  him,  to 
praife  him,  to  adore  him,  to  obey  his  com- 
mands, to  implore  his  forgivenefs,  to  thank 
him  for  his  mercy,  and  to  deprecate  his 
wrath. 

Experience  teaches  us  the  fame  leflbn ; 
and  a  man  muft  be  poffeffed  of  very  little 
obfervation,  and  lefs  faith,  who  does  not 
recollect  daily  inftances  of  the  apparent  in- 
terpofition  of  Providence  in  the  detection 
of  crimes,  the  punifhment  of  guilt,  and  the 
protection  of  innocence,  which  fall  within 
the  circle  of  his  own  knowledge,  and  are 
recorded  in  the  rnoft  authentic  hiftories  of 
all  ages, 

MATT. 


t     145     3 


MATT.    X.    34,  35 

M??  i/0p<njTE  on  yXQov  QaXetv  e 

aXe/v  lipyvyv,  aXXos  pt,u.%a,i()tt,v 
yoco  ^lyaurou  avQguTrov  KO^O,  T% 
aura,  KO 
,  KOU  vuptpyv  xocjoe, 


Wink  not  that  1  am  to  come  to  fend  peace  on 
earth  -,  I  came  not  to  fend  peace,  but  ajword. 

For  I  am  come  to  Jet  a  man  at  variance 
again/}  bis  father,  and  the  daughter  again/}  her 
mother,  and  the  daughter-in-law  againft  her 
mother-in-law. 

THIS    prophecy  of  Chrift  was  foon 
compleated   and  dreadfully  fulfilled, 
particularly  in  that  city,  and  amongft  that 
people   to   whom   it  was    fpokenj  for  the 
Jews  were  fo  far  from  accepting  that  pacific 
and  benevolent  religion  which  he  taught,  that 
they  perverted  it  into  a  new  caufe  of  increaf- 
ing  thofe  national  contentions  and  private  ani- 
VOL.  IV.  L  mofities 


[     i46     ] 

mofities  in  which  they  were  then  univerfally 
involved,  and  were  juftly  puniflied  for  their 
enormous  wickednefs,  obftinacy,  and  incre- 
dulity, by  the  fwords  of  their  enemies  and 
their  own,  with  fuch  calamities  as  are  unex- 
ampled in  the  hiftory  of  mankind.  This  is 
an  undifputed  fact ;  but  how  is  it  reconcile- 
able  with  his  frequent  declarations  on  other 
occafions,  and  the  whole  tenour  of  the  New 
Teftament,  in  which  Chrift  every  where  is 
ftyled  the  Prince  of  peace,  and  his  Gofpel 
reprefented  as  introductive  of  peace  and 
good-will  towards  men  ? 

The  ufual  folution  of  this  difficulty  is 
this  j  That  fuch  it  was  intended  to  be  by  its 
benevolent  author,  but  that  it  was  fo  far 
perverted  by  the  wickednefs  of  man,  that 
the  effects  of  it  proved  to  be  the  very  reverfe 
of  its  original  defign,  arid  it  became  pro- 
ductive of  all  the  evils  which  it  was  intended 
to  prevent.— But  this,  I  think,  is  by  no 
means  fatisfactory  i  becaufe  I  cannot  be  per- 
fuaded  that  the  wife  and  beneficent  inten- 
tions of  Providence  can  ever  be  defeated  by 
5  the 


[     '47     ] 

the  folly  and  wickednefs  of  man;  their  ef- 
fects, indeed,  may  fometimes  be  delayed  by 
events,  which  to  us  may  feem  adverfe,  but 
which,  in  fact,  are  necefiary  to  their  final 
completion ;  and  this,  in  the  prefent  inftance, 
I  take  to  be  the  cafe.  The  great  end  of 
Chrift's  coming  was  to  fend  peace  and  good- 
will amongft  men  ;  and  this  it  has  undoubt- 
edly effected  to  a  certain  degree :  his  mild 
and  pacific  religion  has  much  abated  their 
native  ferocity,  cruelty,  and  depravity,  and 
is  making  a  daily  progrefs  in  this  falutary 
workj  but  he  found  it  neceflary  to  fend 
with  it  a  fword,  to  lop  off  fome  part  of  that 
enormous  wickednefs,  which,  at  its  firft  ap- 
pearance, had  overfpread  the  world,  and  to 
make  men  by  their  fufferings  capable  of  its 
reception ;  as  fome  inveterate  difeafes  will 
admit  of  no  remedy  without  a  fevere  and 
painful  amputation. 

This  prophecy  of  Chrift,  therefore,  is  not 
in  the  leafl  contradictory  to  his  own  declara- 
tions, or  the  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures,  becaufe 
they  relate  to  different  objects  i  the  firft  fore- 
L  a  tells 


tells  the  many  miferies  which  he  forefaw 
men  would  bring  upon  themfelves,  by  the 
abufe  and  perverfion  of  the  religion  which 
he  taught  them;  the  latter  informs  us  of 
the  pacific  fpirit  and  benevolent  defign  of 
that  religion,  and  the  falutary  effects  which 
it  muft  ultimately  produce  on  the  morals 
and  happinefs  of  mankind. 


MATT. 


[     149     3 

MATT.    X.    41. 

O  o£%ojctei'C£  -ZeT^otpijrrjv  eig  ovo^a,  is 

6ov  T&poQyTK  A^i|/e7«/. 

ft 

He  that  receive fb  a  prophet,  in  the  name  of  a 

'prophet,  Jhall  receive  a  prophet's  reward. 

BY  "  a  prophet"  is  here  to  be  underftood,  a 
holy,  religious,  and  good  man  j  and  the 
meaning  of  the  whole  fentence  is  this :  — "  He 
"  that  receiveth  a  prophet,"  that  is,  he  that 
entertains,  afiifts,  and  patronifes  a  religious 
and  good  man ;  "  in  the  name  of  a  prophet/' 
that  is,  becaufe  he  is,  and  has  the  name  and 
character  of  a  religious  and  good  man  j  "fhall 
"  receive  a  prophet's  reward  /'  that  is,  is  en- 
titled to,  and  fhall  receive  as  great  a  reward 
as  the  religious  and  good  man  himfelf.  That 
he  ftiould  receive  an  equal  reward  is  per- 
fectly agreeable  to  divine  juftice,  becaufe, 
entertaining  and  patronifing  a  pious  and  vir- 
tuous man,  from  the  fole  confideration  of 
his  merit,  demonftrates  a  heart  as  much  de- 
L  3  voted 


voted  to  piety  and  virtue  as  any  action  which 
the  worthy  object  of  his  favour  can  poffibly 
perform. 

If  this  is  true,  the  converfe  muft  be  true 
likewife;  that  is,  that  he  that  entertains, 
protects,  and  patronifes  an  impious,  a 
profligate  man,  for  the  fake  of  his  vices,  is 
as  criminal,  and  fhall  receive  as  fevere  a 
puniihment,  as  the  moft  abandoned  of  his 
favorites:  and  this  with  equal  juftice,  be- 
caufe  the  approbation  of  wickednefs  in  others, 
having  no  temptation  for  an  excufe,  is  more 
atrocious,  and  demonftrates  a  more  de- 
praved difpofnion,  than  even  the  practice  of 
it.  The  feduction  of  pleafure,  the  lure  of 
intereft,  or  the  violence  of  our  paiTions,  may 
be  fome,  though  a  poor  apology,  for  the 
commiflion  of  crimes  j  but  to  fit  cooly  by 
and  view  with  pleafure  the  iniquities  and 
profligacy  of  others,  and  to  encourage  them 
by  our  favour/ approbation,  and  rewards, 
indicates  a  difpofition  more  compleatly  de- 
praved than  the  commiflion  of  them  :  but, 
depraved  as  it  is,  we  fee  inilances  of  it  every 


[     '5i    3 

day ;  we  fee  the  moft  impious  and  profane, 
the  moft  corrupt  and  diflblute,  fometimes  the 
idols  of  the  vulgar,  and  more  frequently  the 
idols  of  the  great;  we  fee  them,  without 
any  introduction  or  recommendation,  except 
their  vices,  entertained,  carefied,  and  patro* 
nifed  by  the  rich  and  powerful,  who  look 
with  envy  and  admiration  on  a  degree  of 
profligacy  in  them,  which  they  themfelves 
are  unable  to  arrive  at. 


L  4  MATT, 


t  15*  1 


MATT.    XI.    25. 

'Ev  etceivw  ru>  Kott 
*E%oftoXoyxpoii  <roi 
rys  yys>  on  K7reK(>vya$  Toturex.  KTTO  crotyuv  KCCI 
CUVSTCOV,  KCCI  aTrBxaXvycts  aura,  v'^irioig. 

Jefus  anfwered  and  Jaidy  I  thank  tkee,  0 
Father,  Lord  of  heaven  and  earthy  becaufe 
ihou  haft  hid  thefe  things  from  the  wife  and 
frudent,  and  haft  revealed  them  unto  babes. 

T  T  feems  not  a  little  extraordinary,  that 
•*•  Jefus  fhould,  in  this  folemn  manner,  re- 
urn  thanks  to  his  heavenly  Father,  for  hav- 
ing hid  from  the  wife  and  prudent  the  myf- 
teries  of  that  gofpel,  which  he  himfelf  came 
into  the  world  to  promulgate,  on  the  know- 
ledge of  which  the  falvation  of  mankind  de- 
pended; but  this  may  be  very  well  ac- 
counted for  by  a  proper  explanation  of  thefe 
words. 

By  the  "  wife,"  I  apprehend,  are  to  be  here 
underftood,    thofe    felf-fufficient    reafoners 

who 


[     '53    ] 

who  will  believe  no  divine  revelation  which 
does  not  exactly  tally  with  their  own  im- 
perfect ideas  of  truth,  nor  obey  any  precepts 
which  are  not  conformable  to  their  notions 
of  juftice  and  the  fitnefs  of  things.  By  the 
"  prudent,"  are  meant  thofe,  who  pay  little 
attention  to  any  religion,  but  are  perpetually 
employed  in  worldly  occupations,  and  the 
purluits  of  intereft  and  ambition.  Jefus, 
having  experienced  the  obftinacy  and  per- 
verfenefs,  with  which  perfons  under  both 
thefe  defcriptions  rejected  the  revelation 
which  he  offered  them,  and  at  the  fame  time 
the  readinefs  with  which  it  was  thankfully 
received  by  the  meek,  the  humble,  the 
teachable,  and  the  innocent,  returns  thanks 
to  his  heavenly  Father,  (that  is,  in  the  form 
of  an  addrefs,  adores  and  admires  the  wif- 
dom  and  juftice  of  God),  for  having  fo  con- 
trived the  nature  of  the  Gofpel,  that  it  was 
lefs  acceptable,  and  lefs  intelligible  to  thofe 
who,  from  their  evil  difpofitions,  deferved 
not  to  partake  of  the  benefits  which  it  con- 
fers, than  to  thofe  who  are  more  worthy  to 

receive 


C     154    ] 

receive  them  :  and  this  feems  to  be  nothing 
more  than  what  we  all  do,  or  ought  to  do> 
which  is,  to  thank,  admire,  and  adore  our 
gracious  Creator,  for  having  fo  conftituted 
the  eflence  of  all  human  vices  and  virtues, 
that  each  are  naturally  productive  of  their 
own  punifhments  and  rewards. 


MATT. 


E    '55    ] 


MATT.    XVI.    18. 


Upon  this  rock  will  1  build  my  church. 

FROM  this  declaration  of  Chrift  it 
plainly  appears,  that  he  intended  to  be 
the  founder  of  a  church,  that  is,  a  fociety  of 
perfons  believing  his  divine  million,  and 
openly  profeffing  the  religion  which  he  came 
to  publifh  to  mankind  ;  which  fociety  fhould 
be  vefted  with  the  powers  and  privileges  of 
a  corporate  body,  and  exercife  them  under 
his  protection  to  the  end  of  the  world  j  but 
we  do  not  find  that,  by  any  precepts  deli- 
vered during  his  life,  or  any  inftruflions  left 
behind  him  at  his  death,  he  ever  communi- 
cated to  his  difciples  any  plan  of  the  forma- 
tion of  this  church,  or  any  rules  for  the  go- 
vernment of  it  when  formed.  The  reafon  of 
which  I  take  to  be  this:  —  He  knew  the  admi- 
niftration  of  this  government  muft  fall  into 

the 


C   is"  1 

the  hands  of  men,  be  blended  with  their 
worldly  interefts,  and  in  confequence  be  foon 
corrupted  and  abufed,  and  therefore  un- 
worthy of  divine  authority  ;  and  that,  if  he 
appointed  any  particular  form,  or  fpecific 
regulations  for  the  management  of  it,  he 
muft  have  given  fome  degree  of  fanction  to 
thofe  future  corruptions  and  abufes.  He 
knew,  likewife,  that  it  was  unneceflary  j  be- 
caufe  a  community,  once  eftablifhed,  muft 
naturally  produce  rule  and  fubordination, 
that  is,  a  government,  becaufe  it  cannot 
fubfift  without  one.  He  inftituted  a  church, 
becaufe,  without  fome  inftitution  of  that 
kind,  his  religion  muft  quickly  have  been 
banifhed  from  the  world,  and  known  no 
where  but  in  the  clofets  of  a  few  fpeculative 
philofophers,  and  therefore  had  little  influ- 
ence on  the  general  conduct  of  mankind  ; 
but  he  chofe  rather  to  truft  the  form  and  re- 
gulations of  it  to  the  nature  of  man,  and,  the 
nature  of  government,  than  to  any  pofitive 
command.  He  did  not  ordain  that  when 
his  religion  fliould  have  fpread  over  every 

quarter 


[    '57    ] 

quarter  of  the  globe,  this  church   fhould 
become  equally  extenfive,  and  be  governed 
by  one  fupreme  head,  his  fucceffbr  and  re- 
prefentative.     He  did  not  command,   that 
in   every   refpective    country    this    church 
fhould  be   placed  under  the  dominion  of 
bifhops  or  prefbyters,  of  councils,  convoca- 
tions, or  fynods.  He  has  prefcribed  no  forms 
of  worfhip,   except  one   fhort  prayer;  no 
particular  habits  for  the  minifters  who  offi- 
ciate ;  no  places  fet  apart  for  the  performance 
of  religious  duties,  or  decorations  for  thofc 
places  to  excite  reverence  and  devotion  in 
the  performers.    All  thefe  he  has  left  to  the 
decifion  of  future  ages,  to  be  ordered  by  dif- 
ferent communities,  in  different  countries,  in 
a  manner  that  (hall  beft  fuit  the  tempers  of 
the  people,  the  genius  of  their  government, 
and  the  opinions  of  the  times  ;  provided  no- 
thing is  introduced  inconfiftent  with  the  pu- 
rity of  his  original  inftitution.     From  hence 
evidently  appears  the  ignorance  and  abfur- 
dity  of  thofe  who  reject  all  ecclefiaftical  au- 
thority as  human  impofitions,  and  deny  the 

very 


[     '58     ] 

very  exiftence  of  any  Chriftian  church,  in 
contradiction  to  the  exprefs  declarations  of 
its  founder  j  and  not  lefs  of  thofe  who  refufe 
compliance  with  any  national  religious  efta- 
blifhment,  becaufe  they  cannot  find  the  form 
and  ceremonies  of  it  exactly  delineated  and 
prefcribed  in  any  part  of  the  New  Tefta- 
ment. 

Chrift  has  inftituted  ecclefiaftical,  in  the 
fame  manner  that  God  has  civil  govern- 
ment, that  is,  by  making  it  neceffary,  with- 
out directing  the  mode  of  its  administration; 
becaufe,  though  the  thing  itfelf  is  neceflary, 
the  mode  is  not  fo. 


MATT. 


[     '59    3 

MATT.    XIX.    4,  5. 

*O  <5s  a.7TOKptQBig9  IITTCV  dvroig'  ' 
vu]e,  on  o  •ar0rtj<ra£  owr  uwyq,  K^CW  KOU 


-ssrarepa  xa/  TIJI/ 

o;  cuo 


And  he  anfwered  and  Jaid,  Have  ye  not 
y  that  he  which  made  them  at  the  begin- 
n'mg,  made  them  male  and  female  ; 

And  Jaldy  For  this  cauje  Jhall  a  man  leave 
father  and  mother  3  and  Jhall  cleave  to  bis  wife: 
and  they  twain  Jhall  be  one  flejh  ? 

SHOULD  there  be  any  controverfy 
concerning  the  lawfulnefs  of  polygamy 
under  the  Chriftian  difpenfation,  this  decla- 
ration of  its  author  is  furely  fufficiently  de- 
cifive.in  the  negative}  becaufe,  if  a  man 
and  a  woman,  by  marriage,  become  one  flefh, 
it  feems  impoffible  that  a  greater  number 

than 


[     1 60    ] 

than  two  fhould  be  incorporated  by  that 
union  ;  and,  if  a  man  is  commanded  to  leave 
his  father  and  mother,  and  cleave  to  one  wife, 
he  is  furely  not  at  liberty  to  cleave  to  ano- 
ther. 

The  queftion  here  put  to  Jefus  was  not, 
indeed,  concerning  polygamy,  but  divorce  ; 
but  his  anfwer  comprehended  them  both, 
and  declares,  by  the  cleareft  implication, 
that  the  firft  ought  not  to  be  permitted, 
and,  in  exprefs  words,  that  the  laft  is  abfo- 
lutely  unlawful  in  all  cafes,  except  in  that  of 
adultery. 

The  advocates  for  polygamy  alledge,That 
the  practice  of  it  is  recorded  as  far  back  as 
hiflory  carries  us,  to  the  earlieft  ages  of  the 
world ;  that  it  was  allowed  during  the  whole 
period  of  the  Jewifh  theocracy,  and  conti- 
nued by  that  people  till  the  coming  of 
Chrift,  and  then  not  prohibited  by  any  po- 
(itive  command ;  and  that,  therefore,  though' 
from  a  change  of  circumftances  in  the  prefent 
times  it  may  not  be  expedient,  it  cannot 

certainly  be  unlawful. This  argument  has 

furely 


[    i6i    3 

furely  much  weight  j  but  in  anfwer  it  may 
be  faid,  That,  although  we  do  not  find  it  any 
where  in  the  New  Teftament  abfolutely  for- 
bid, it  is,  in  this  and  feveral  other  places, 
highly  difapproved  of  by  the  cleareft  impli- 
cations ;  and  indeed  it  is  by  no  means  cre- 
dible, that  a  cuftom  fo  licentious,  fo  inju- 
rious to  one,  and  fo  deftructive  to  the  do- 
meftic  happinefs  of  both  fexes ;  a  cuftom, 
even  at  that  time,  rejected  by  almofl  all  the 
Gentile  nations  j  fhould  be  adopted  or  per- 
mitted under  the  purity  of  the  Chriftian  in- 
ftitution. 

The  true  ftate  of  the  cafe  I  take  to  be 
this : — Multitudes  of  the  Jews,  unable  to  re- 
fift  the  preaching  of  Chrift,  and  the  evidence 
of  his  divine  miflion  enforced  by  fo  many 
miracles,  every  day  became  converts  to  his 
religion  $  but,  being  extremely  fond  of  the 
ceremonies  and  cuftoms  of  their  own,  could 
not  fuddenly  be  prevailed  on  to  relinquifh 
them.  Of  none  were  they  more  tenacious 
than  of  this  of  polygamy,  in  which  they  and 
their  forefathers  had  been  indulged  for  fo 

VOL.  IV.  M  many 


many  centuries,  and  which  had  been  autho- 
rifed  by  the  example  of  characters,  to  whom 
they  looked  up  with  the  moft  profound  ve- 
neration j  and  therefore  many  of  them,  after 
their  converfion,  continued  in  the  practice 
of  it. 

That  they  did  fo,  feems  to  be  confirmed 
by  what  St.  Paul  writes  to  Titus,  that  "  a 
"  bifhop  muft  be  blamelefs,  the  hufband  of 
"  one  wife  j"  that  is,  that  although  polygamy 
might  be  overlooked  in  fome  of  the  Jewilh 
converts,  who  could  not  be  prevailed  on  to 
accept  Chriftianity  on  any  other  terms,  it 
could  not  be  fuffered  in  any  one  who  un- 
dertook fo  important  and  fo  facred  an  office 
as  that  of  a  bifhop  ;  whofe  life  ought  to  be 
exemplary,  and  his  conduct  free  even  from 
the  imputation  of  all  blame. — From  hence 
it  appears  evident,  that  polygamy  was  al- 
ways confidered,  by  Chrift  and  his  Apoftles, 
as  incompatible  with  the  religion  which  they 
taught  j  and  that,  although  it  might  be  to- 
lerated in  fome  of  the  Jewifh  profelytes,  who 
had  immemorial  cuftom  to  plead  in  its  be- 
half, 


C   '63   3 

half,  yet,  even  in  them,  it  was  looked  upon 
as  extremely  blameable,  and  was  never 
claimed  by  or  permitted  to  any  of  the  Gen- 
tiles who  were  converted. 


M  2  MATT. 


I     1*4    J 

MATT.    XX.    15,   16. 
*H  XK  e&S'i  pot  "sroiy<ro6t  o  S'gXw  \v  roig  Bpoig  j 


y  c  c<patcf  crx 


\GOvloU  01   l<r%UTOl,   TtTOtoTOl,    KOU     01 


Is  it  pot  lawful  for  me  to  do  what  I  will 
*with  mine  own  ?  Is  thine  eye  evil,  becauje  I 
am  good  ? 

So  the  laftjhall  lefrft,  and  the  frjt  loft. 

IN  order  to  underftand  this  parable  of  the  ( 
houfeholder,  who  paid  his  labourers  not 
in  proportion  to  the  time  in  which  they 
worked,  or  the  work  which  they  had  per- 
formed, but  according  to  his  own  pleafure  ; 
it  is  neceffary  to  remember  to  whom,  and  on 
•what  occafion  it  was  fpoken.  Jefus  had  jufl 
before  declared,  that  when  he  Ihould  fit  on 
his  throne  of  glory,  his  twelve  Apoftles 
ihould  fit  on  twelve  thrones,  judging  the 

twelve 


twelve  tribes  of  Ifrael.  Many  of  his  au* 
ditors,  who  had  but  lately  feen  thefe  men 
employed  in  the  lowed  occupations,  and  by 
no  means  eminent  for  their  virtues  or  abi- 
lities, thought  this  a  very  partial  declaration, 
and  this  promifed  exaltation  far  fuperior  to 
their  merits.  To  thefe  this  parable  was 
particularly  addrefied;  intended  to  teach 
them,  that  all  power,  glory,  and  happinefs, 
are  the  fole  property  of  God,  and  that  he 
alone  has  a  right  to  difpofe  of  them  accord- 
ing to  his  pleafurej  that  all  which  we  enjoy 
is  a  free  gift  from  his  benevolence,  and  not  a 
compenfation  for  our  merits  -,  that  our  me- 
rits, if  we  have  any,  are  derived  from  him ; 
that  even  thefe  merits  proceed  from  his 
grace,  and  the  rewards  of  them  from  his 
bounty  j  that  we  ought  to  be  thankful  for  the 
benefits  we  receive  from  his  favor,  and  have 
no  pretence  to  complain  of  his  partiality,  if 
we  fee  greater  conferred  on  thofe  who  may 
appear  to  us  to  deferve  them  lefs  j  that  we 
are  bad  judges  of  the  merits  of  others,  and 
worfe  of  our  own,  and  that  therefore,  in  a 
M  3  future 


future  life,  many  who  are  now  laft  in  our 
eftimation,  will  be  firft  in  happinefs  and 
glory ;  and  many  whom  we  now  admire  for 
their  virtues,  and  imagine  will  be  firft  in  that 
ftate,  will  be  the  laft,  that  is,  leaft  meritorious 
in  the  fight  of  their  juft  and  all-difcerning 
judge.  From  whence  we  may  learn,  that 
it  is  the  higheft  prefumption  in  us  to  circum- 
fcribe  the  right  of  our  Creator,  in  the  diftri- 
bution  of  his  favours,  by  our  imperfcd  no- 
tion of  fitnefs  and  equity,  to  fet  bounds  to 
the  operations  of  any  one  of  his  attributes  by 
confronting  it  with  another,  to  limit  his 
power  by  the  effects  of  his  mercy,  or  the 
effects  of  his  mercy  by  thofe  of  hisjuftice. 
His  attributes  are  all  above  our  comprehen- 
fion,  and  therefore  we  ought  only  to  adore 
them  in  filence,  and  fubmit  to  his  decifion 
with  gratitude  and  refignation. 


MATT, 


[     1*7    3 


MATT.    XXII.   ai. 
TOTS  Xeys;  auroig'  'Airofiofe   w 


TKenJaid  be  unto  them,  Render  unto  C*far 
the  things  which  are  C<efar's  j  and  unto  God, 
the  things  which  are  God's. 

IN  order  to  enfnare  Jefus  into  offending 
either  their  own  nation,  or  the  Roman 
government,  under  which  they  were  then 
fubje&ed,  the  Jews  faid  unto  him,  "  Tell 
*c  us,  therefore,  what  thinkeft  thou,  Is  it  law- 
"  ful  to  give  tribute  unto  Cseiar,  or  not  ?" 
A  queftion  the  moft  infidious,  and  moft  dan- 
gerous to  decide  on,  that  art  or  malice  could 
have  contrived  j  becaufe,  in  the  decifion  of 
it,  the  moft  important  political  rights  were 
to  be  determined  :  Whether  they,  being  a 
people  chofen  by  God,  could  lawfully  fub- 
mit  to  the  government  of  any  but  God  ;  .or 
fome  one  of  their  own  nation,  deputed  by  his 
M  4  immediate 


[  ,i6«    3 

immediate  direction  ? — Whether  conquer}, 
which  is  but  tmjuft,  though  fuccefsful  vio- 
lence, can  give  a  juft  right  to  govern  ? — 
Whether  one  nation  can  have  a  right  to 
rule  over,  and  confequently  to  impofe  tri- 
bute on  another  ? — And,  Whether  any  fo- 
vereign  can  lawfully  compel  fubjects  to 
pay  taxes,  without  their  own  confent  ? 
If  Chrift  had  thought  it  ever  proper  for 
him  to  give  directions  on  political  topics, 
he  certainly  would  not  have  neglected  this 
opportunity ;  but  he  now,  and  at  all  times, 
induftrioufly  avoided  it,  and  faid,  "  Shew 
<e  me  the  tribute  money :"  then  replies  to 
their  queftion,  by  afking  them  another, 
cc  Whofe  is  this  image  and  fuperfcription  ?" 
They  anfwered,  "  Csefar's."  Then  faid  he 
unto  them,  "  Render,  therefore,  unto  Csefar, 
tf  the  things  which  are  Csefar's  j  and  unto 
cc  God,  the  things  which  are  God's." 

Many  opinions,  by  the  ingenuity  of  com- 
mentators, have  been  extracted  from  thefe 
few  words  of  Chrift,  Some  have  thought, 
that;  by  them,  he  intended  to  explode  that 

favorite 


favorite  notion,  that  they  could  not  be  law- 
fully governed  by  any  except  God.  Some 
have  afiferted,  that,  by  here  acknowledging 
the  title  of  Casfar,  he  had  eftablifhed  the 
right  of  all  conquerors  to  rule  over  the  peo- 
ple whom  they  had  fubdued.  Others  would 
perfuade  us,  that,  by  the  things  which  are 
Csefar's,  are  to  be  underftood,  taxes  impofed 
by  the  Hate ;  and,  by  the  things  which  are 
God's,  the  revenues  of  the  church  :  and  it 
is  furprifing,  that  no  courtly  divine  has  un- 
dertaken to  prove,  from  this  fhort  decifion, 
that  every  fovereign  has  a  right  to  feize  on 
all  the  money  which  bears  his  image  and  fu- 
perfcription.  But  certainly  none  of  thefe 
fanciful  conjectures  have  any  foundation  in 
thefe  words  of  Chrift  j  which  are  no  more 
than  an  evafive  anfwer  to  an  infidious 
queflion,  and  a  declaration  of  what  he  takes 
every  opportunity  of  declaring,  That  he 
did  not  come  to  decide  political  contro- 
verfies,  to  fettle  the  rights  of  conquerors 
and  the  conquered,  or  of  fovereigns  and  fub- 
jec~ls;  and  that  the  only  inftructions  which 

he 


[     '70    ] 

he  could  give  on  that  head  were,  to  pay 
quietly  tribute  and  fubmifiion  to  whatever 
government  they  lived  under,  without  un- 
neceflary  inquiries  into  the  lawfulnefs  of  their 
claims  ;  but  to  inquire  diligently  after  the 
will  of  God,  and  pay  the  ftricteft  obedience 
to  it  on  every  occafion. 


MATT. 


MATT.    XXVI.    39. 
Ka;  "srooeXSuv  [MKOOV,  ITTS^BV  BTTI 
U,  'ZsroccreL/p/o^ev©",  KOII  Xifiw 
Svvctrov  Ifi,  'sra.jitXQsTCis  «V  £^t»  TO 

TVTO. 

And  he  went  a  little  farther,  and  fell  on  bis 
face,  and  prayed,  faying,  O  my  Father,  if  it  be 
poffible,  let  this  cup  pafs  from  me. 

TH  E  hypothetical  words,  inferted  in 
this  fervent  addrefs  of  Chrift  to  his 
heavenly  Father,  feem  to  eftablifh  the  truth 
of  two  important  propofitions  :  Firft,  That 
there  may  be,  and  aftually  are,  evils  inherent 
in  the  nature  of  things,  which  even  Omnipo- 
tence cannot  prevent  5  and,  that  we  have  rea- 
fonto  conclude,  that  all  which  wefufTer  in  this 
life,  except  fuch  as  we  bring  upon  ourfelves 
by  our  mifconducl:  or  mutual  injuries,  are  of 
this  kind  j  that  is,  fuch  as  cannot  be  pre- 
vented without  the  admiflion  of  greater 
evils,  or  the  lofs  of  good  more  than  equi- 
valent j 


[     i7»    J 

valenti  becaufe  we  cannot  fuppofe  that  a 
Creator  of  infinite  power  and  goodnefs, 
would  admit  any  others  into  any  part  of  his 
works. 

The  fecond  propofition  is,  That  the  fuf- 
ferings  and  death  of  Chrift  are  likewife  of 
this  kind,  abfolutely  necefiary  as  an  atone- 
ment for  the  fins  of  mankind,  and  therefore 
unpreventable  by  any  power,  without  de- 
feating the  great  defign  of  the  benevolent 
but  dreadful  talk  which  he  had  undertaken. 
As  fuch  they  are  reprefented,  by  himfelfand 
his  Apoftles,  throughout  every  part  of  the 
New  Teftament ;  not  as  contingencies,  like 
thofe  of  other  martyrs  in  the  caufe  of  reli- 
gion, but  as  an  eflfential  part  of  the  original 
plan  of  his  mifiion.  From  whence  this 
necefiity  arifes,  we  have  not  faculties  to 
conceive  :  but  it  muft  be  certainly  from 
fome  connexions  between  fuffering  and 
fin,  that  is,  between  natural  and  moral 
evil,  totally  beyond  the  reach  of  our  com- 
prehenfions. 

Chrift,  under  the  moft  terrible  appre- 

henfions 


[    173    ] 

henfions  of  his  approaching  execution,  fell 
on  his  face,  and  prayed,  faying,  "  O  my 
"  Father,  if  it  be  poflible,  let  this  cup  pafs 
<e  from  me  $"  that  is,  if  it  be  poflible  to 
procure  the  redemption  of  mankind  without 
this  facrifice  :  but  it  was  not  poflible,  and 
therefore  he  voluntarily  fubmitted  to  drink 
it,  as  the  only  means  to  accomplifh  that  be- 
nevolent end  ;  and,  in  proof  of  it,  fays,  "  No 
c<  man  taketh  my  life  from  me,  but  I  lay 
<f  it  down  of  myfelf  *."  No  doubt  of  its 
poflibility  could  arife  from  any  other  caufe, 
for  furely  it  was  not  only  poflible,  but  very 
eafy,  for  the  power  of  God  to  have  delivered 
him  out  of  the  hands  of  man.  He  might 
have  changed  the  hearts  of  his  enemies : 
he  might  have  defeated  their  malice,  by 
placing  him  in  a  fituation  beyond  their 
reach,  or  by  fending  twelve  legions  of  an- 
gels to  his  affiftance  :  "  But  how  then  fhall 
<f  the  fcriptures  be  fulfilled,  that  thus  it  muft 
"  be  f  ?"  that  is,  How  then  fhall  the  prophe- 

•  John  x.  i 8. 
f  Matt.  xxvi.  53. 

cies 


[     '74     ] 

cies  and  promifes  be  fulfilled,  which  aflure 
us,  that  this  important  purpofe  can  be  ef- 
fected by  no  other  means,  nor  fatisfaftion 
made  for  the  fins  of  the  world  on  any  other 
terms  ? 


MARK 


[     i7S    ] 

MARK    II.    27, 


;a  TOV 
ev     yevero,  »%  o  ai/^7r^  <<a  TO  <r 


?  faid  unto  them,  The  fabbatb  was 
made  for  man,  and  not  man  for  tbefabbath. 

THIS    was   the  reply  which    Chrift 
made  to  the  Pharifees,  who  had  fre- 
quently reproved  him  for  healing  the  fick 
on  the  fabbath-day  ;  and,  in  the  prefent  in- 
ftance,  for  fuffering  his  difciples  to  pluck  a 
few  ears  of  corn  as  they  walked  through  the 
fields  on  that  day  j  by  which  we  are  to  un- 
derftand,  that  his  opinion  on  this  fubjecl:  was, 
that  the  keeping  holy  the  fabbath-day  was  a 
wife  and  excellent  inftitution,  admirably  con- 
trived for  the  benefit  of  mankind,  but  not 
of  fuch   indifpenfable  importance,  that  we 
fhould  think  it  is  the  chief  duty  of  our  lives, 
or  that  we  were  placed  in  this  world  on  pur- 
pofe  to  perform  it. 

5  The 


[     «7«    3 

The  Pharifees  were  a  left  of  the  Jews, 
noted  for  their  fpiritual  pride  and  hypocrify, 
who  pretended  to  extraordinary  fanftity,  by 
a  Uriel:  and  fuperftitious  obfervance  of  every 
ceremony  appointed  by  the  Mofaic  law, 
particularly  that  of  keeping  holy  the  fabbath, 
with  a  rigour  beyond  what  the  good  of  fo- 
ciety  would  admit,  or  the  inftitution  itfelf 
required ;  and  it  is  not  a  little  remarkable, 
that  the  fectaries  of  all  times  have  followed 
their  example  in  this  inftance ;  they  have 
all  thought,  or  pretended  to  think,  that  a  ri- 
gorous obfervance  of  this  day  is  the  firft  of 
all  Chriftian  duties,  and  the  neglect  of  it 
the  moft  enormous  of  all  crimes ;  whereas, 
properly  fpeaking,  it  is  no  Chriftian  duty 
at  all,  in  any  other  fenfe,  than  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  every  Chriftian  to  comply  with  every 
inftitution,  from  whatfoever  fource  it  may  be 
derived,  which  tends  to  promote  religion 
and  virtue  amongft  mankind. 

The  keeping  holy  the  fabbath-day  was 
originally  enjoined,  by  a  pofitive  command- 
ment, to  the  Jews  in  the  Mofaic  law  ;  and, 

as 


[     '77     3 

as  fuch,  was  obferved  by  (Thrift  and  his 
Apoftles,  as  was  every  other  part  of  that 
law,  and  was  afterwards  retained  by  the 
Chriftians  of  all  fucceeding  ages,  for  its  pe- 
culiar excellence  and  utility,  when  all  the 
reft  were  laid  afide.  But  I  do  not  recollect 
that  it  is  any  where  injoined  by  Chrift  or 
his  Apoftles,  or  even  mentioned  in  the  New 
Teftament,  except  in  this  and  fome  other 
places  in  which  he  reproves  the  Pharifees 
for  their  hypocritical  and  fuperftitious  ob- 
fervance  of  it,  by  converting  a  day  that  was 
intended  to  be  fet  apart  for  reft,  Joy,  and 
thankfgiving,  into  a  feafon  of  mortification 
and  felf- denial  of  all  comforts  and  conve- 
niences of  life. 

But  this  leflens  not  the  force  of  our  ob- 
ligation to  keep  this  day  in  a  proper  man- 
ner ;  that  is,  to  abftain  from  labour  and  all 
worldly  cares  and  occupations,  and  to  em- 
ploy it  in  acts  of  devotion,  charity,  and  hof- 
pitality  ;*for  which  we  have  the  example  of 
Chrift  and  his  Apoftles,  and  of  every  Chrif- 
tian  church  from  their  times  to  the  prefent 

VOL,  IV.  N  day. 


day.  The  excellence,  likewife,  of  the  infti- 
tution  itfelf  cannot  fail  to  recommend  it;  for, 
certainly,  there  never  was  any  other  fo  well 
calculated  to  promote  the  interefts  of  piety 
and  virtue,  to  call  off  the  worldly-minded 
from  the  perpetual  toils  of  ambition  and 
avarice,  and  to  give  leifure  to  thofe  who  are 
better  difpofed,  to  improve  and  cultivate 
thofe  better  difpofitions ;  to  afford  relief  to 
the  poor  from  incefiant  labour,  and  to  the 
rich  from  continual  diffipation,  and  to  pro- 
duce fome  fenfe  of  religion  in  the  vulgar, 
and  fome  appearance  of  it  in  the  great. 


[     '79    3 


MARK  VIII.  38. 
KV  27T«<(r;£iij/(ty  pe  xou  rove  Ipxs  Xo- 
yw;  v  TV  yevsa  rau-nj  T*J  |t*o;%aX^  KM  apu^- 
TuXyt  KCX.I  o  viog  TV  oivQpuTrts  e7rou<r%vvQri<rel<x,i 
O.UTOV  ora,v  eX^  Iv  TV  lofy  T»  "srtxj^og  aura,  ftefc 
TUV  oiyfeXuv  TUV  ayiuv. 

JW>ofoevery  therefore,Jhall  be  ajhamed  of  me, 
and  of  my  words,  in  this  adulterous  and  finful 
generation,  of  him  alfo  Jhall  the  Son  of  man  be 
ajhamed,  when  he  cometh  in  the  glory  of  his 
Father. 

MANY  and  fevere  are  the  threats 
which  we  find  denounced  by  Chrift 
againft  hypocrites  j  that  is,  againft  thofe 
who  pretended  an  extraordinary  fanctity  in 
their  manners  and  converfation,  without  hav- 
ing any  true  fenfe  of  religion  or  morality  in 
their  hearts.  The  words  before  us  are  a  threat, 
likewife,  againft  hypocrites,  but  hypocrites  of 
a  very  different  fort ;  thofe  who  pretend  to 
be  more  profligate  than  they  really  are, 
N  2  and 


C   1 80   ] 

and  therefore  may  properly  be  called  hypo- 
crites in  wickednefs.     Thefe  are  much  more 
numerous  in  the  prefent  times,  and  perhaps 
more  mifchievous  than  the  former ;  as  thofe 
do  honour  to  religion  and  virtue   by  their 
pretences  to  them,  thefe  affront  them  by  an 
open  difavowal.     Thofe  make  others  better 
than  themfelves,  and  thefe  worfe,  by  their 
example.     We  meet  with  this  ridiculous 
and  criminal  kind  of  hypocrify  every  day ;  we 
fee  men  affecting  to  be  guilty  of  vices  for 
which  they  have  no  relifh,  of  profligacy  for 
which  they  have  not  conftitutions,  and  of 
crimes  which    they   have    not   courage   to 
perform.     They  lay  claim  to  the  honour  of 
cheating,  at  the  time  they  are  cheated,  and 
endeavour  to  pafs  for  knaves,  when,  in  fact, 
they  are  but  fools.    Thefe  are  the  offenders 
of  whom  Chrift  will  be  afhamed  when  he 
cometh  in  the  glory  of  his  Father  j  which 
will  be  a  dreadful  but  juft  punifliment,  and 
a  proper  retaliation  of  that  foolifh  and  im- 
pious modefty,  which  induced  them  to  be 
aihamed  of  him  and  his  word,  in  complaU 

fancc 


fance  to  a  finful  and  adulterous  generation  ; 
and  to  be  lefs  afraid  of  incurring  the  dif- 
pleafure  of  the  beft  of  all  Beings,  than  the 
profane  ridicule  of  the  worft  of  men. 


N  3  MARK 


/ 

MARK  XVI.  15,  16. 


$  TOV  xo<r~ 
(ZTravTcc,  jc^ufaf/g  TO  eJay/eA;oi/ 


o  os 


And  be  faid  unto  fbemy  Go  ye  into  all  the 
world,  and  preach  tbe  goffel  to  every  creature. 

He  that  believetb,  and  is  baptifed,  Jhall 
le  Jawed  ;  but  be  that  believeth  not,  Jhall  be 
damned. 

THI  S  is  the  commiflion,  together  with 
the  promifes  and  threats  annexed  to 
it,  which  Chrift  gave  to  his  Apoftles  when 
he  fent  them  forth  to  preach  the  gofpel  to 
every  part  of  the  world  :  in  which  thefe  three 
important  queftions  offer  themfelves  to  our 
ferious  confideration  ;  What  is  meant  by  be- 
lieving ?  What  is  meant  by  being  faved  ? 
and,  What  by  being  damned  ?  —  Believing 
cannot  here  be  underftood  to  fignify  the  giv- 

ing 


ing  aflent  to  the  tradition  of  one  church,  or 
to  the  creeds  and  articles  of  another,  or  even 
to  the  hiftorical  facts  recorded  in  the  New 
Teftament  j  becaufe,  at  the  time  when  this 
commifiion  was  delivered,  no  church  ex- 
ifted,  no  creeds  or  articles  were  formed,  nor 
was  the  New  Teftament  written.  Believing, 
in  the  language  of  that  book,  is  for  the 
moft  part  ufed  as  a  term  fynonymous  to  that 
of  .becoming  a  Chriftian.  Thus  it  is  related 
of  the  nobleman,  whofe  fon  Jefus  had  cured, 
"  Himfelf  believed,  and  his  whole  houfe  V 
and  thus  it  is  faid,  that  "  many  of  the  Jews, 
"  which  had  feen  the  things  which  Jefus  did, 
"  believed  on  himf  "  that  is,  were  converted 
to  the  religion  which  he  taught,  and  became 
Chriftians ;  for  which  purpofe  nothing 
was  then  required,  than  to  acknowledge  that 
Jefus  was  the  Son  of  God  (that  is,  the  Mef- 
fiah  expected  by  the  Jews  and  foretold  by 
the  prophets),  and  to  receive  baptifm  as  an 
external  and  vifible  fign  of  their  initiation 

*  John  iv.  53.  f  John  jd.  45. 

N  4  Int» 


into  this  holy  fraternity,  which  was  imme- 
diately adminiftered  to  them  on  their  affent- 
ing  to  this  fingle  propofition,  as  we  find  it 
was  by  Philip  to  the  eunuch,  without  afking 
any  further  queftions. 

In  the  next  place,  What  is  meant  by  be- 
ing faved  ?  In  order  to  underftand  this  ex- 
preffion,  it  is  neceflary  to  recollect  that, 
throughout  the  NewTeftament,we  are  every 
where  informed,  that  mankind,  in  the  prefent 
life,  are  in  a  ftate  of  guilt  and  depravity, 
under  fentence  of  condemnation,  and  inca- 
pable of  admifiion  into  the  kbodom  of  He;?- 

G  ,     ' 

ven  ;  that,  in  order^4a--redeem  them  from 
this  unhappy^^ion,  Chrift  came  into  the 
w°n(i>/and  offered  them  a  religion  which 
effectual  for  that  purpofej  and  that, 
whoever  lhall  believe  on  him  (that  is,  ac- 
knowledge his  divine  authority,  accept  the 
religion  which  he  taught,  and  teftify  this  ac- 
ceptance by  baptifm)  fhall  by  this,  and  the 
•atonement  made  for  fin  by  his  fufferings  and 
death,  be  faved  (that  is,  abfolved  from  their 
guilt,  excufed  from  that  fentence,  freed  from 

that 


that  incapacity,  and  placed  in  a  ftate,  which> 
although  it  may  be  forfeited  by  their  future 
mifbehaviour,  is,  in  the  language  of  fcrip- 
ture,  called  falvation).  This  I  take  to  be 
the  true  meaning  of  being  faved ;  which, 
without  fome  retrofpect,  can  have  no  mean* 
ing  at  all. 

By  being  damned,  is  not  here  to  be  un- 
derftood,  being  configned  to  a  ftate  of  ever- 
lafling  punifhment,  according  to  the  vulgar 
acceptation  of  that,  phrafe  in  our  tranflation, 
in  which  fcnfe,  I  believe,  it  is  no  where  ufed 
by  the  writers  of  the  New  Teftament — the 
original  word  is  xaT<zx/>t9>i<r£Taj,  condemna- 
litur,  which  fignifies  fimply,  will  be  con- 
demned, or  found  guilty ',  without  referring 
to  any  punilhment  whatever.  In  the  pre- 
fent  inftance,  it  means  nothing  more  than 
the  reverfe  of  being  faved.  "  He  that  be- 
lieveth  will  be  faved,  but  he  that  believeth 
not  cannot  be  faved ;"  that  is,  Whoever  re- 
fufcs  this  gracious  offer  can  receive  no  bene- 
fit from  it,  but  muft  remain  in  the  fame  flate 
of  guilt,  condemnation,  and  exclufion  from 

the 


C    186    ] 

the  kingdom  of  Heaven,  as  if  no  fuch  offer 
had  been  made  j  not  as  a  punifhment,  but 
as  a  neceffary  confequence  of  his  unbelief. 
This  is  not  a  threat,  but  a  declaration  j  in 
which  there  is  no  more  injuftice  or  fe verity, 
than  in  that  of  a  phyfician,  who,  having  pre- 
fcribed  a  fpecific  medicine  to  a  patient  la- 
bouring under  an  inveterate  difeafe,  aflures 
him,  that  if  he  takes  it,  he  will  certainly  re- 
cover j  but  if  he  will  not,  he  will  as  certainly 
die. — This  fair  interpretation  of  this  pafiage 
I  think  a  full  vindication  of  the  juftice  and 
goodnefs  of  God,  from  the  blafphemous  im- 
putations fometimes  thrown  on  the  divine 
conduct,  in  condemning  his  creatures  to 
eternal  mifery,  merely  for  not  aflenting  to 
propofitions  which  many  cannot  believe,  and 
more  cannot  underftand ;  for  which  there  is 
not  the  leaft  foundation  in  the  words  before 
us. 


LURK 


LUKE     XI.     3. 
vptv,  BI  xa;  #  ducei  aurw 
TO  siva;  aur#  <p;Xov,  &a  ye  •njv  civ  auction  corns. 


I  fay  unto  you,  'Though  he  will  not  rife  and 
give  him  becaufe  be  is  his  friend;  yet,  becaufe 
of  his  importunity,  he  will  rife  and  give  him  a$ 
many  as  lie  needeth. 

THIS  parable,  and  alfo  another  of  the 
importunate  widow,  in  the  fecond  chap- 
ter, feems  to  reprefent  the  Deity  as  teazcd 
into  compliance,  and  granting  requefts,  not 
from  the  reafonablenefs  of  the  petition,  or 
the  merits  of  the  petitioners,  but  merely 
to  put  an  end  to  their  troublefome  im- 
portunities. This  in  man  would  cer- 
tainly be  a  weaknefs,  but  in  the  Supreme 
Judge  and  difpofer  of  all  things  is  an  ablb- 
lute  impoflibilityj  and  therefore  cannot  be 
the  intention  of  this  parable.  But,  in  order 
to  underftand  the  fenfe  of  this,  and  many- 
other  pafTages  in  both  the  Old  and  New 

Teftamenr, 


[     '88     ] 

Teftament,  we  fhould  remember,  that,  al- 
though thefe,  as  well  as  other  writings  of 
remoter  ages,  abound  in  more  fublime  ideas, 
and  more  beautiful  figures,  than  the  compo- 
ficions  of  later  ages ;  yet  we  mult  not  ex- 
pect to  find  in  them  the  fame  corre&nefs 
and  precifion.  In  their  fimiles,  provided 
there  were  fome  refemblancein  their  principal 
features,  little  regard  was  paid  to  their  dif- 
agreement  in  all  the  reft.  Thus  the  pfalmift 
compares  the  unity  of  brethren  to  the  pre- 
cious ointment  on  the  head  of  Aaron,  which 
ran  down  to  his  beard,  and  even  to  the 
fkirts  of  his  cloathing ;  between  which  there 
is  not  the  lead  fimilitude,  except  that  they 
were  both  precious  and  pleafant  things* 
In  their  parables  and  fables,  provided  the 
great  outlines  correfponded  with  the  mo- 
ral which  they  defigned  to  inculcate,  they 
attended  not  to  the  collateral  circumftances 
which  were  introduced  into  the  ftory ;  and 
therefore  we  ought  never  to  draw  any  con- 
clufions  from  them.  Thus,  in  the  parable 
of  the  marriage  of  the  king's  fon,  the 

king, 


C    189   ] 

king,  obferving  that  one  of  the  guefts  had 
not  on  a  wedding  garment,  commanded 
him  to  be  bound  hand  and  foot,  and  caft 
into  outer  darknefs;  by  which  we  are  taught, 
that  whofoever  comes  to  Chrift,  that  is, 
pretends  to  be  a  Chriftian,  without  the 
proper  cloathing  of  righteoufnefs  and  faith, 
will  incur  his  difpleafure,  and  be  feverely 
punifhed.  But  we  muft  not  compare 
the  juft  difpenfations  of  Providence,  with 
the  unjuft  fentence  of  the  king,  who  pu- 
nifhed a  man  For  not  having  on  a  wedding 
garment,  who  had  been  but  juft  before 
picked  up  in  the  highway,  and  could  not 
have  been  expefled  to  have  been  properly 
drefled  for  fuch  an  entertainment. 

In  like  manner,  in  this  parable,  the  fole 
intention  is  to  inculcate  the  duty  of  fer- 
vent and  importunate  prayer,  together  with 
the  deferved  fuccefs  which  attends  it.  This 
is  very  well  illuftrated  by  the  perfevering 
importunity  of  the  petitioner,  and  the  com- 
pleat  though  late  compliance  of  his  friend. 
The  motive  which  at  laft  induced  him  to 

comply, 


190 

comply,  after  fo  long  and  obftinate  a  refufal, 
is  a  collateral  circumftance,  which  makes  no 
part  of  the  parable.  The  parable  applies 
only  to  the  faft,  not  to  the  motive  which 
produced  it ;  and  therefore  that  is  not  to  be 
attended  to. 


LUKE   XI.    24,  25,  1&. 

TO  a>ca0aoTci/  Tsrvtufttx,  e%e\Qvi  airo  rtf 
SI  avvopuv  TOTTUV  (JJTVV  oaot.- 


rov  OIKOV  pv,  oev 

Ka*  eXQov  evpiffKet  <re<rapu(ASvov  xou 


TOTS  •GToptveTcu   Koti    •ztr 

Ja  TtrcMiporsoa,  saurx,  KO.I 

tiOMSl    SKSl'    KKt  yiV^Otl    TO,     \G"Xpt\tt,  T8 
BKBlViS  %eipOVOt  TUV  TZTOUTUV. 

When  the  uncleanfprit  is  gone  out  of  a  man, 
he  walkcth  through  dry  places,  Jeeking  reft  : 
and  finding  none,  he  faith,  I  will  return  to  my 
boufe  whence  I  came  out. 

And  when  he  cometh,  hefindeth  itfwept  and 
garni/hed. 

'Then  goeth  he,  and  taketh  to  Urn  f  even  other 
fpirits  more  wicked  than  himfelf,  and  they  enter 
in  and  dwell  there  :  and  the  laft  ft  ate  of  that 
man  is  worfe  than  thefirft. 

IKNO  W  of  no  paflage  throughout  the 
.    New  Teftament  fo  obfcure  as  this,  nor 
5  one 


one  which  the  commentators  have  been  fo 
little  able  to  explain  : — for  which  end,  it  is 
in  the  firft  place  necefTary  to  obferve,  that,  in 
the  times  in  which  the  gofpels  were  written, 
an  opinion  was  univerfally  adopted,  both  by 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  that  madnefs,  idiotifm, 
many  of  the  difeafes,  and  much  of  the  wick- 
ednefs  of  mankind,  were  occafioned  by  evil 
fpirits,  who  got  pofieffion  of  their  minds  and 
bodies  5  and  that  thefe  fpirits,  when  caft  out 
by  fome  fuperior  power,  wandered  about  in 
folitary  and  uninhabited  defarts,  reftlefs  and 
miferable,  until  they  were  able  to  return  to 
their  old,  or  to  occupy  fome  new  habita- 
tion. 

This  pafiage  is  plainly  founded  on  this 
idea,  and  on  this  fuppofition  will  be  found 
not  altogether  unintelligible;  but  may  be 
fairly  explained  in  the  following  manner  :— - 
"  When  the  unclean  fpirit  goeth  out  of  a 
man,  he,  the  fpirit,  walketh  in  dry  places, 
(that  is,  wandereth  about  in  dry  and  fandy 
defarts)  feeking  reft ;  and  rinding  none,  he 
faith  to  himfelf,  I  will  return  to  my 
houfe  whence  I  came  out  (that  is,  to  the 

poflefiiori 


r  i«  1 

poflfeflion  of  the  fame  perfon  from  whom  I 
have  been  expelled)  and  when  he  cometh 
there,  if  he  findeth  it  fwept  and  garnifhed, 
(that  is,  prepared  and  made  ready  for  his 
reception  by  the  perfon's  relapfe  into  his 
former  flate  of  depravity)  then  taketh  he  to 
him  feven  fpirits  more  wicked  than  himfelf, 
and  they  enter  and  dwell  there  (that  is,  they 
enter  and  fix  their  habitation  there,  and 
cannot  again  be  caft  out)  j  fo  the  laft  flate 
of  that  man  is  worfe  than  the  firft." — The 
meaning  of  all  which,  diverted  of  metaphor 
and  reduced  to  common  language,  I  take  to 
be  this  : — When  any  one,  who  has,  by  the 
power  of  reafon  and  religion,  expelled  from 
his  heart  impious  and  malevolent  difpofi- 
tions,  infufed  into  it  by  the  operations  of 
evil  fpirits,  fhall  fuffer  himfelf  again  to  fall 
tinder  their  dominion,  they  will  return  with 
fevenfold  ftrength,  and  the  man  will  Ipe 
many  degrees  more  wicked  than  he  was 
before. 

That  evil  fpirits  did,  in  thofe  ages,  take 
pofTefilon  of  the  minds  and  bodies  of  human 

VOL.  IV.  O  beings, 


[     *94    3 

beings,  we  cannot  doubt,  if  we  give  any 
credit  to  hiftory,  facred  or  profane  j  and, 
although  the  fagacity  of  the  prefent  more 
enlightened  times  hath  exploded  this  opi- 
nion with  contempt  and  ridicule,  yet  we 
fee  daily  inftances,  which  muft  induce  us 
to  believe,  that  their  power  is  not  even  now 
totally  at  an  end.  We  fee  fome  labouring 
under  difeafes  which  the  moft  fkilful  phy- 
ficians  are  unable  to  account  for  or  to  cure ; 
others  perpetrating  the  molt  horrid  crimes 
without  provocation,  temptation,  or  ad- 
vantage :  we  fee  the  hand  of  the  fuicide 
plunging  the  dagger  into  his  own  breaft, 
in  contradiction  to  his  reafon,  his  princi- 
ples, and  his  corporeal  feelings :  And  muft 
we  not  conclude,  that  all  thefe  unaccountable 
actions  proceed  from  the  directions  of  fome 
external  powers,  which  the  actors  are  unable 
to  refift  ?  In  madnefs  we  plainly  perceive 
two  diftinct  wills  operating  at  the  fame 
time,  one  of  which  compels  a  man  to  com- 
mit the  moft  outrageous  acts,  which  the 
other  difapproves,  but  cannot  controul  j  nay, 

fometimes 


[    '95    1 

fometimes  forefees,  for  a  confiderable  time, 
that  he  fhall  be  fo  compelled,  but  is  unable 
to  prevent  it. 

I  cannot  conclude  this  obfervation,  with- 
out adding  another,  on  the  next  fucceeding 
verfe,  in  which  we  are  informed,  that, <c  as  he 
"  fpake  thefe  things,  a  certain  woman  of  the 
ff  company  lift  up  her  voice,  and  faid  unto 
"  him,  Blefled  is  the  womb  that  bare  thee,  and 
"  the  paps  which  thou  haft  fucked/'  She  had 
liftened  to  his  excellent  and  intelligible  dif- 
courfe  for  fome  time,  which  Ihe  perfectly  un- 
derftood ;  but  when  he  fpake  thefe  things, 
which  were  above  her  comprehenfion,  (he 
could  no  longer  forbear  lifting  up  her  voice 
and  uttering  this  pathetic  exclamation,  to  ex- 
prefs  her  applaufe  and  admiration.  This  is 
a  picture  fo  exactly  copied  from  nature  and 
experience,  that  we  can  have  no  doubt  of 
its  truth  j  and  is  here  only  mentioned  as  a 
mark  of  the  fidelity  with  which  the  moil 
minute  incidents  are  recorded  by  the  Evan- 
gelical hiftorians. 

O  i  L  v  K.  e 


LUKE    XIV.    10. 


GTUV  Kyg,  vo^svs^     vot,7r£<rov  in;  raf 
ecr%ct}ov  TOTTOV. 

"But  when  tbou  art  bidden,  go  and  fit  down  in 
the  hweft  room. 

/CHRISTIANITY  is  the  beft-bred 
^^  religion  in  the  world,  although  the 
manners  of  fome  of  its  moft  rigid  profefibrs 
feem  to  contradict  this  afTertion.  There  is 
not  a  fingle  quality  required  in  the  compo- 
fition  of  a  true  Chrifiian,  which  is  not  equal- 
ly requifite  in  the  character  of  a  well-bred 
man  j  nor  a  fingle  deviation  from  politenefs, 
which  does  not,  under  the  Chrifiian  law, 
become  a  crime,  becaufe  it  tends  to  defeat 
the  two  great  objects  of  that  holy  inftitu- 
tion,  which  are  to  promote  peace  and  good- 
will on  earth,  and  to  qualify  us  for  the 
kingdom  of  heaven* 

Many  were  the  leffons  by  which  Chrift 
endeavoured  to  infufe  this  amiable  virtue 

into 


t     '97    ] 

into  the  minds  of  his  difciples ;  in  the  com- 
mand before  us  he  forbids  every  infolent 
attempt  to  precedence,  as  equally  adverfe 
to  Chriftianity  as  to  good  manners,  as  it 
denotes  a  proud  heart  and  high  fpirit,  incon- 
fiftent  with  the  humble  precepts  of  that  re- 
ligion. He  fays,  "  Whofoever  fhall  com- 
"  pel  thee  to  go  a  mile,  go  with  him  twain," 
that  is,  In  the  intercourfes  of  foeial  life,  be 
ready  to  comply  with  every  innocent  pro- 
pofal,  and  in  every  office  of  civility  perform 
twice  as  much,  as  is  either  required  or  ex- 
pected. This,  therefore,  is  Chriftianity,  as 
well  as  politenefs. — Again,  he  fays,  "  Whofo- 
**  ever  lhall  be  angry  with  his  brother,  with- 
«e  out  a  caufe,"  (that  is,  fhall  enter  into  vio- 
lent, angry,  and  peevifh  difputes  about  no- 
thing) "  fhall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment 
*f  [or  difpleafure  of  God]  -,  but  whofoever 
*'  (hall  fay  to  his  brother,  Thou  fool !  fhail 
"  be  in  danger  of  hell-fire ;"  that  is,Who  (hall 
make  ufe  of  fuch  opprobrious  and  affronting 
expreflions  as  may  provoke  retaliation  and 
refentment,  which  may  end  in  violence  and 
O  3  bloodfhed, 


bloodfhed,   is    anfwerable    for    the    confe- 
quences,  and  therefore  (hall  be  in  danger  of 
the  fevered  punilhment. — Thus  we  fee,  that 
every  virtue  enjoined  by  Chriftianity  as  a 
duty,  is  recommended  by  politenefs  as  an 
accomplifhment.     Gentlenefs,  humility,  de- 
ference, affability,  and  a  readinefs  to  afiift 
and  ferve  on  all  occafions,  are  as  neceffary 
in  the  compofition  of  a  true  Chriftian  as  in 
that  of  a  well-bred  man  \   paffion,  morofe- 
nefs,  peevifhne fs,  and  fupercilious  felf-fufR- 
ciency,  are  equally  repugnant  to  the  cha- 
racters of  both : — who  differ  in  this  only, 
that  the  true  Chriftian  really  is  what  the 
well-bred  man  but  pretends  to  be,  and  would 
be  flill  better  bred  if  he  was. 


Lu  KE 


C     *99    1 

LUKE    XV.    7. 

ft  »        » 

OTl     VTU     %#P#     S^Oil     SV     Tit) 

xpctvu  e?r;  evt  <x,pa,aTU\w  p,&lotvoxvTi9  n  STTI  gy- 


I  fay  unto  you,  That  joy  Jh  all  be  in  heaven 
over  one  finner  that  repentetb,  more  than  over 
ninety  and  nine  juft  perfons  ivbo  need  no  re- 
pentance. 

SOME  modern  enthufiafts entertain  fuch 
favourable  ideas  of  repentance,  as  to 
place  it  higher,  in  the  catalogue  of  Chriftian 
virtues,  than  even  perfect  innocence  itfelf. 
They  leem  to  think,  that  a  man  mult  be  a 
finner  before  he  can  be  a  faint ;  and  that,  if 
his  repentance  be  fin  cere,  his  merits  will  rife 
in  proportion  to  his  paft  offences.  Nay, 
fome  have  gone  fo  far  as  to  recommend 
wickednefs  as  preparatory  to  repentance, 
and  therefore  neceflary  to  infure  our  fal- 
vation.  Falfe  and  impious  as  thefe  princi- 
O  4  pies 


[      200      ] 

pies  are,  they  may,  perhaps,  like  mod  errors, 
have  fome  foundation  in  truth  mifunderftood  j 
for  we  certainly  fee  in  this,  and  many  other 
parts  of  the  New  Teftament,  an  extraordi- 
nary degree  of  merit  imputed,  and  an  ex- 
traordinary degree  of  favour  fhewn,to  earned 
and  fincere  repentance  ;  although  repent- 
ance, however  fincere  and  fuccefsful,  can 
do  no  more  than  place  the  fmner  in  the 
fame  ftate  as  if  he  had  never  offended. 
How  then  comes  it  to  pafs,  that  we  find 
here  a  more  joyful  reception  into  heaven 
beftowed  upon  the  fmner  who  hath  repent- 
ed, than  upon  ninety-nine  juft  perfons  who 
need  no  repentance  ?  This  feems  to  be  a 
difpenfation  not  eafily  reconcileable  with  the 
wifdom  and  juftice  of  God ;  and  therefore 
I.  do  not  apprehend  that,  by  thefe  words, 
any  preference  is  given  to  finners  who  re- 
pent, above  the  righteous  who  need  no  re- 
pentance, becaufe,  in  fuch  a  ftate  of  perfec- 
tion no  human  being  ever  exifted ;  and  there- 
fore the  competition  can  only  lie  between 
thofe  who  have  committed  great  crimes, 

of 


of  which  they  are  truly  fenfible,  and  have 
fincerely  repented,  and  thofe  who  have  been 
daily  guilty  of  many  fmaller  offences,  of  which 
they  are  fo  little  confcious  as  to  think  they 
need  norepentance.Thisis  clearly  exemplified 
by  the  parable  of  the  Pharifee  and  the  Publi- 
can/who went  up  to  the  temple  to  pray*.  The 
Pharifee,  unconfcious  of  his  unworthinefs, 
thought  he  needed  no  repentance,  and  there- 
fore only  thanked  God  that  he  was  not  as 
other  men ;  extortioners,  unjuft,  adulterous, 
or  even  as  this  Publican  :  the  Publican,  fen- 
fible  of  the  many  crimes  which  he  had  com- 
mitLed,  and  fincerely  forry  for  them,  ftood 
afar  off,  and  would  not  fo  much  as  lift  up 
his  eyes  to  heaven,  but  fmote  upon  his  bread, 
faying,  "  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  finner." 
"  I  tell  you,"  fays  Chrift,  "  this  man  went 
*c  down  to  his  houfe  juftified  rather  than  the 
"other." 

Perhaps,  ajfo,  there  may  be  fomething  in 
a  fmcere  repentance  for  paft  offences,  more 
acceptable  to  God,  and  more  congenial  to 

*  Luke  xviii.  10. 

tfa| 


[      202      ] 

the  true  fpirit  of  Chriftianity,  and  therefore 
more  productive  of  joy  in  heaven,  than  in 
any  degree  of  original  righteoufnefs  of  which 
human  nature  is  capable.  The  painter  and 
the  fculptor  (hew,  that  beauty  cannot  be 
formed  by  compaffes  and  a  rule ;  a  face  in 
•which  every  feature  was  faultlefs  would  be 
fliff,  formal,  and  unpleafing  j  there  muft  be 
fome  fmall  deviations  from  exact  fymmetry, 
to  enable  it  to  (trike  the  eye  and  captivate 
the  heart  of  every  beholder.  Juft  fo  in  our 
morals,  was  it  poffible  for  any  one  to  act  at 
all  times,  and  on  all  occafions,  as  he  ought, 
his  conduct  would  form  a  character  rather  ad- 
mirable than  amiable,  unnatural  to  man,  and 
unlike  that  of  a  Chriftian,  becaufe  it  would 
certainly  be  accompanied  with  fome  kind  of 
arrogance,  felf-fufficiency,  and  independence, 
inconfiftent  with  the  lowlinefs,  humility,  and 
diffidence,  effential  to  that  religion.  Chrif- 
tianity does  not  expect  that  we  fhould  be 
guilty  of  no  offences,  but  that  we  be  forry 
for  them.  It  does  not  require  perfection, 
of  which  we  are  incapable  3  but  a  broken 

and 


and  contrite  heart,  repentance  for  fins  paft, 
and  perpetual  endeavours  after  future  a- 
mendment,  which  is  in  every  man's  power. 
This  is  the  fole  principle  on  which  this  holy 
jnftitution  is  founded,  and  therefore  it  is  not 
furprifing  that  there  fliould  be  extraordinary 
joy  in  heaven  on  every  inftance  of  the  falu- 
tary  effects  of  it,  in  the  converfion  and  falva- 
tion  of  a  finner. 

Experience  teaches  us,  that  we  receive 
more  joy  from  the  unexpected  return  of  any 
good,  than  from  the  uninterrupted  pofieffioti 
of  it;  from  regaining  a  loft  treafure,  than 
from  its  undifturbed  enjoyment  -s  or  the  re- 
covery of  a  beloved  friend  from  a  dangerous 
difeafe,  than  from  the  knowledge  of  his 
continual  health.  This  is  both  natural  and 
rational,  Why  then  fhould  not  the  angels  in 
heaven  be  affected  with  the  fame  fenfations 
from  the  fame  caufe  ? 


LUKE 


LUKE    XVI.    9. 
vpiv  Xiyu9    Howpale   lavrots 
\K  rs  [tapuvoe,  ry\q  ct$iKia,$9  i 
&%uv]cti  vpaq  elg  rag  cuuvtvs 

And  I  fay  unto  you,  fdake  to  yourfehey 
friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteoufnefs ;  that, 
•when  ye  fail,  they  may  receivt  you  into  ever- 
lafting  habitations. 

NO  commentator,  ancient  or  modern, 
has  yet  been  able  to  give  us  a  fatisfae- 
tory  explanation  of  this  exhortation,  deli- 
vered by  Chrift  to  a  very  numerous  audi- 
ence :  the  moft  plaufible  is  this-— That  -by 
the  mammon  of  unrighteoufnefs,  we  are  to 
underftand  ill-gotten  wealth ;  and  the  advice 
which  Chrift  here  gives  to  thofe  who  have 
fo  acquired  it,  is  to  employ  it  in  acts  of 
charity  and  beneficence,  by  which  means, 
though  they  fail  in  other  parts  of  their  duty, 
they  may  obtain  admiffion  into  everlafting 
life.-^-This  interpretation  might  do  very  well, 

if 


[    *°5    3 

if  the  words  would  bear  it;  but  it  is  certainly 
impoffible,  by  any  torture,  to  extract  out  of 
them  fuch  a  meaning  ;  and  if  fuch  a  mean- 
ing could  be  allowed,  it  would  not  in  the 
leaft  correfpond  with  the  preceding  parable  : 
in  order  to  underftand  which,  as  well  as  the 
words  before  us,  it  is  neeeflary  to  recolleel:, 
both  on  what  occafion  they  were  fpoken, 
and  to  whom  they  were  addrefled. 

We  find,  in  the  foregoing  chapter,  that 
whilft  Jefus  was  delivering  thefe  feveral 
parables  to  a  very  great  multitude,  he  ob-- 
ferved  amongft  them  fome  Pharifees  at- 
tending in  the  crowd ;  a  fet  of  men  who 
were  perpetually  employed  in  external  ads 
of. piety  and  devotion,  and  as  conftantly 
bulled  in  every  fpecies  of  extortion  and 
fraud.  To  thefe  Pharifees,  equally  remark- 
able for  their  religion  and  their  roguery,  this 
exhortation  was  with  peculiar  propriety  ad^ 
drefifed  ;  in-  which,  I  apprehend,  we  are  t» 
underftand,  by  the  mammon  of  unrighteouf- 
nefs,  the  kingdom  of  Satan ;  the  exiftence 
of  which  was  univerfally  believed  in  thofe 

times, 


times,  and  is  frequently  mentioned  of  al- 
luded to  in  the  fcriptures,  and  placed  in  op- 
pofition  to  the  kingdom  of  God.  The  ad- 
vice here  given  to  thefe  men  is  this — not 
to  attempt^  at  the  fame  time,  to  ferve  God 
and  Mammon;  but,  when  they,  by  their 
iniquities,  have  loft  all  hopes  of  admiffion 
into  the  kingdom  of  light,  to  fecure  a 
reception  in  the  kingdom  of  darknefs, 
and  to  imitate  the  example  of  the  unjuft 
fteward,  in  the  parable  which  he  had  juft 
before  delivered  to  them,  who,  having  aban- 
doned all  expectations  of  future  fupport 
from  his  lord,  on  account  of  his  mifbeha- 
viour,  and  endeavoured  to  conciliate  to  him- 
felf  the  goodnefs  of  his  tenants,  that  when 
he  was  put  out  of  the  fte wardship,  they 
might  receive  him  into  their  houfesj  for 
which  artful  precaution  his  lord  commended 
him,  becaufe  he  had  done  wifely,  but  totally 
rejected  him  becaufe  he  had  not  done  hc»- 
neftly. — This,  I  think,  is  a  juft  and  fair  ex- 
planation of  this  abftrufe  pafiage;  which 
feems  to  be  rather  an  ironical  reproof  of  the 
5  Pharifees 


[     207     ] 

Pharifees  for  their  hypocrify  and  avarice^ 
than  a  ferious  dire&ion  for  their  conduft, 
and  bears  fome  refemblance  to  what  Jofliua 
faid  to  the  Ifraelitesi  "  If  it  feem  evil  unto 
"  you  to  ferve  the  Lord,  choofe  you  this  day 
"  whom  you  will  ferve*:"  fo  Chrift  fays, 
If  you  will  not  be  fubje&s  of  the  kingdom 
of  God,  make  yourfelves  friends  in  the  king- 
dom of  Satan. 

*  Jofliua  xxiv.  15. 


LUKE    XVI.    25. 

/7T£    oe   'A&oaotp*     T&KVOV, 

co  ra  ciyuQcx,  <r»  Iv  ry  fa/i  <ra, 
r«  KXKC&'  vvv  $e 


feut  Abraham  Jaid,  Son,  remember  that  thou 
in  thy  life-  time  received/I  thy  good  things,  and 
likewife  Lazarus  evil  things  :  but  now  he  is 
comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented. 

AL  L  the  commentators  on  this  parable 
feem  to  have  '  miftakcn  the  intention 
and  moral  of  it  ;  they  have  all  underftood  it, 
as  defigned  only  to  inform  us,  that  no  judg- 
ment can  be  formed  of  men's  condition  in  a 
future  Iife3  by  the  appearances  in  the  prefent, 
of  either  their  profperity  or  diftrefs  :  that  the 
rich  and  great  will,  if  criminal,  certainly  meet 
with  the  punifhment  due  to  their  offences,  in 
another  ftate,  which,  by  the  influence  of  theif 
power,  they  may  have  evaded  in  thisj  and  the 
poor  and  difeafed,  if  virtuous,  will  there  re- 

ceive 


ceive  retribution  for  all  the  miferies  and  ill- 
treatment  which  they  have  undefervedly  fuf- 
fered.  In  order  to  accommodate  the  parable 
to  this  interpretation,  they  have  conftantly 
painted  the  character  of  Dives  in  the  blacked, 
and  that  of  Lazarus  in  the  brighteft  co- 
lours ;  for  which  there  is  not  the  leaft  foun- 
dation in  the  parable  itfelf,  as  there  is  not 
one  word  faid  of  the  criminality  of  the  one, 
or  the  merits  of  the  other  j  Abraham,  in 
his  anfwer  to  the  rich  man,  does  not  bid  him 
to  remember,  that  he  acquired  his  wealth 
by  fraud  or  rapine,  or  that  he  had  expended 
it  in  profligacy  or  oppreffion ;  and  that, 
therefore,  he  ought  not  to  complain  of  a  pu- 
nifhment  which  he  had  fo  juftly  deferved.  He 
fays  nothing  of  the  virtues  of  Lazarus,  that 
he  had  been  pious,  fober,  honeft,  and  patient; 
he  only  anfwers  the  complainant  in  a  friendly 
manner,  <f  Son,  remember  that  thou  in  thy 
"  life-time  receivedft  good  things,  and  like- 
"  wife  Lazarus  evil  things ;  but  now  he  is 
cc  comforted,  and  thou  art  tormented  :"  t>y 
which,  I  apprehend,  he  means  to  addrefs 
VOL.  IV.  p  him  :— 

• 


him : — "  Son,  although  thy  prefent  fituation 
is  very  wretched,  and  that  of  Lazarus  no  lefs 
happy,  thou  haft  no  reafon  to  arraign  the 
partiality  of  God  j  but  oughteft  to  remember, 
that  thou,  in  a  former  ftate,  enjoyedft  all  the 
pleafures  of  wealth  and  profperity,  and  that 
then  Lazarus  fuffered  all  the  miferies  of  po- 
verty and  difeafe,  but  that  now  he  is  comfort- 
ed, and  thou  art  tormented,  in  conformity  to 
that  impartial  and  eternal  law  of  Providence, 
which  inftituted  the  perpetual  rotation  of 
good  and  evil." 

From  this  parable  we  may  learn,  that 
the  Supreme  difpofer  of  all  things  diftributes 
good  and  evil  amongft  his  creatures,  not 
only  with  juftice,  but  with  a  greater  degree 
of  equality  than  we  imagine  •,  and  that  this 
he  is  enabled  to  perform  by  having  fo  won- 
derfully contrived  the  difpofition  of  things, 
and  the  conftitution  of  man,  that  riches, 
power,  wealth,  and  profperity,  in  this  life, 
actually  lead  him  into  many  vices,  which 
will  incur  punifliment  in  another;  and  fick- 
nefs,  poverty,  and  diftrefs,  are  as  naturally 

productive 


productive  of  many  virtues,  which  will  there 
merit  a  reward  j  by  which  means  happinefs 
and  mifery  are  more  equally  diftributed,  at 
the  fame  time  that  drift  juftice  is  done  to 
every  individual  according  to  his  deferts, 
and  no  one  can  have  any  caufe  to  complain. 

This  idea  of  the  rotation  of  good  and 
evil,  of  enjoyments  and  fufferings,  is  con- 
firmed by  the  cleared  allufions  in  feveral 
parts  of  the  New  Teftamentj  for  inftance, 
we  there  read,  that  "  it  is  eafier  for  a  ca- 
cf  mel  to  go  through  the  eye  of  a  needle, 
"  than  for  a  rich  man  to  enter  into  the 
"  kingdom  of  God  *j"  not  becaufe  it  is  cri- 
minal to  be  rich,  but  becaufe,  whilft  riches 
beftow  on  their  poflefibrs  many  prefent  gra- 
tifications, they  ufually  make  them  proud, 
infolent,  and  profligate,  which  incapacitates 
them  from  becoming  members  of  that  holy 
and  happy  community.  Again,  it  is  faid, 
"  Blefied  are  thofe  that  mourn,  for  they 
"  lhall  be  comforted  f;"  not  becaufe  there 
is  any  merit  in  mourning,  but  becaufe 

*  Matt.  xix.  24.  f  Matt- v-  4- 

P  %  afflictions 


arHiftions  naturally  tend  to  make  men  hum- 
ble, fober,  patient,  and  virtuous  in  this  life, 
for  which  they  will  defer ve  and  receive  a 
recompence  of  comfort  in  another.  This 
wife  difpofition  of  Providence,  in  the  gene- 
ral courfe  of  things,  although  it  marks  his 
impartiality,  is  no  impediment  to  his  juftice, 
becaufe  it  lays  no  one  undtr  compulfion, 
and  may  be  interrupted  by  the  conduct  of 
every  individual.  The  rich  are  not  obliged 
to  be  wicked,  nor  the  poor  to  be  virtuous ; 
a  rich  man  may  employ  his  wealth  in  fuch 
a  manner  in  this  life,  as  to  acquire  happi- 
nefs  by  it  in  another ;  and  a  poor  man  may 
be  fo  incorrigible  as  to  make  himfelf  very 
miferable  in  both.  All  that  we  are  to  learn 
from  it  is,  to  take  extraordinary  care  to 
avoid  thofe  crimes  to  which  our  fituation 
renders  us  peculiarly  liable. 


JOHN 


JOHN     III.     3. 

0  'lyVXS,  KKl    StTTEV    KUTCt)" 

Ae/w  croi,  ecw  py  rig 
ovvccloti  weiv  rip  @M<nX£iav  ^ 

Jefus  anfwered,  and  f aid  unto  him,  Verily  > 
verily,  1  Jay  unto  thee,  Except  a  man  be  born 
again,  he  cannot  Jee  the  kingdom  of  God. 

THE  meaning  of  which  is  this : — That 
mankind  are  born  or  come  into  the 
world  with  difpofitions  fo  depraved,  fo  prone 
to  anger,  malice,  revenge,  avarice,  and  am- 
bition, that  it  is  impofiible  for  them  ever  to 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven,  except 
they  are  fo  totally  changed  as  to'  become 
new  creatures.  No  partial  alteration  will 
do  ;  it  mud  be  an  entire  change  of  temper, 
fentiments,  habits,  manners,  inclinations,  and 
purfuits.  All  thefe  turbulent  and  high-fpi- 
rited  paffions  muft  be  eradicated,  and  meek- 
nefs,  gentlenefs,  and  poornefs  of  fpirit,  in- 
P  3  troduced 


[     "4     ] 

troduced  in  their  room  j  anger  muft  give 
place  to  patience,  malice  to  benevolence, 
revenge  to  forgivenefs,  and  all  worldly  pur- 
fuits  to  a  conftant  habit  of  piety  and  de- 
votion. This,  in  the  language  of  fcripture, 
is  properly  and  emphatically  ftyled  being 
born  again;  becaufe  it  is  a  kind  of  en- 
trance upon  a  new  life,  and  a  commence- 
ment of  a  date  entirely  different  from  the 
former.  The  necefllty  for  this  change  is 
fufficiently  evident,  becaufe,  if  men  could 
be  permitted  to  carry  thefe  evil  difpofitions 
with  them  into  the  kingdom  of  God,  they 
would  not  be  happy  themfelves,  nor  fuffer 
others  to  be  fo. 

We  fee  that  even  upon  earth,  if  a  wicked, 
malignant,  and  turbulent  man  was  confined 
for  life,  in  a  virtuous,  peaceable,  and  pious 
fociety,  it  would  be  no  inconfiderable  pu- 
nifhment ;  and  much  more  fevere  would  it  - 
be  in  heaven,  where  the  contraft  is  greater 
and  the  duration  longer.  Wickednefs  and 
mifery  are  by  nature  fo  clofely  united,  that 
they  cannot  be  feparated,  and  therefore  nei- 
ther 


ther  of  them  can  have  a  place  in  the  king- 
dom of  God.  If  any  one's  difpofitions  are 
cruel,  malignant,  envious,  turbulent,  fac- 
tious, and  ambitious,  though,  in  contradic- 
tion to  their  impulfe,  he  fhould  perform  all 
the  duties  of  piety,  benevolence,  humility, 
and  fubmiffion,  he  could  not  become  a 
member  of  this  holy  and  happy  fociety,  be- 
caufe  his  admiffion  would  be  rather  a  pu- 
nifhment  than  a  reward:  before  he  could 
attain  this  ftate  of  felicity,  he  muft  be  qua- 
lified to  enjoy  it,  and  this  can  only  be  ef- 
fected by  being  born  again.  How  a  man 
is  to  be  born  again,  Jefus  further  informs 
us  in  the  fucceeding  verfe  j  he  there  fays, 
"  Except  a  man  be  born  of  water  and  of 
<f  the  Spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the  king- 
"  dom  of  God  j"  that  is,  except  a  man  be 
born  again,  by  embracing  the  doctrines  and 
obeying  the  precepts  of  his  religion,  for 
which  purpofe  the  external  fign  of  baptifm,  ' 
and  the  internal  afiiftance  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
are  abfolutely  necefiary.  By  thefe,  together 
with  fincere  repentance  and  reformation,  he 
P  4  may 


may  become  a  new  perfon,  and  perfectly 
qualified  to  be,  and  to  make  others  happy  in 
that  blefied  community;  and  when  quali- 
fied, however  great  may  have  been  his  for- 
mer offences,  he  will  be  readily  admitted, 
and  there  will  be  joy  in  heaven  at  his  re- 
ception. 


JOHN 


JOHN    VI.    44* 


o  "sref^x^  [AS,  eXKUtrvj  avrov. 

No  man  can  come  to  me,  except  the  Father, 
which  bathfent  me,  draw  him. 

MO  S  T  of  our  commentators,  appre- 
henfive  left  the  obvious  fenfe  of 
thefe  words  would  lead  them  into  difficul- 
ties concerning  the  grace  of  God,  and  the 
free-will  of  man,  which  they  were  unable 
to  folve,  have  endeavoured  to  explain  them 
away,  and  fubftitute  other  fignifications,  for 
which  there  is  no  authority.  The  true  mean- 
ing I  take  to  be  this  :  —  "  No  man/'  fays 
Chrift,  "  can  believe  the  doctrines,  or  obey 
the  precepts,  which  I  teach,  except  he  is  en- 
abled by  the  afliflance  and  grace  of  God  :*'  by 
which  we  are  not  to  underftand  any  fudden 
irrefiftible  impulfe,  as  fome  enthufiafts  would 
perfuade  us;  but,  except  God  fhall  be 
pleafed  to  difpofe  his  heart,  and  alfo  the 

circumftances 


[     "8     ] 

circumftances  of  his  fituation,  in  fuch  a  man- 
ner as  to  draw  him  into  the  right  road  of 
faith  and  obedience.  This  is  the  declara- 
tion of  Chrift,  and  the  doctrine  univerfally 
enforced  by  all  the  writers  of  the  New  Tef- 
tament.  St.  Paul  fays,  "  Not  that  we  are  fuf- 
"  ficientof  ourfelves  to  think  any  thing  as  of 
"  ourfelves,  but  our  fufficiency  is  of  God*." 
He  fays  alfo  to  the  Philipians,  "  For  it 
"  is  God  which  worketh  in  you  both  to  will 
"  and  to  do,  of  his  good  pleafure  f".  This 
is  the  conftant  language  of  the  fcriptures ; 
in  which  we  are  every  where  exhorted  to 
feek,  to  depend  on,  to  hope  for,  and  to  pray 
for  this  divine  influence  on  our  thoughts 
and  actions,  as  necefiary  to  our  thinking  any 
thing  right,  or  performing  any  thing  good  : 
and  yet  we  are  conftantly  confidered,  by 
the  whole  tenour  of  thofe  writings,  as  free 
agents,  poffeiTed  of  perfect  liberty  to  do 
good  or  evil,  and  as  fuch  we  are  inftructed, 
admon  ilhed,  tempted  by  rewards,  and  threat- 
ened with  punifhments.  How  contradic- 

*  2  Cor.  iii.  5.  f  Phil.  ii.  13. 

tory 


tory  foever  thefe  two  proportions  may  feem, 
they  are  both  undoubtedly  true.  Of  the 
firft  we  cannot  fail  of  being  convinced  by 
reafon,  nor  of  the  latter  by  experience. 
Reafon  allures  us,  that  no  creature  can 
think  or  act  independant  of  his  Creator, 
in  whom  he  lives,  and  moves,  and  has  his 
being,  and  from  whom  he  receives  power 
to  think  or  act  at  all  j  and  it  feems  indeed 
impoffible  that  a  Creator,  however  omni- 
potent, Ihould  beftow  on  his  creatures  ftich 
a  degree  of  freedom  as  to  make  them  inde- 
pendent of  himfelf:  for  he  muft  infufe  into 
their  original  frames  fome  difpofitions,  goud 
or  bad ;  he  muft  give  them  reafon  iu^-rior 
to  their  paffions,  or  pafiions  uncontrouk-.i  t>y 
their  reafon  j  he  muft  endue  them  witi.  a 
greater  or  lefs  degree  of  wifdom  or  fol  \  ; 
he  muft  place  them  within  or  beyond  ms 
reach  of  temptations,  and  within  the  view 
of  virtuous  or  vicious  examples.  All  tin  i'e 
circumftances  muft  proceed  from  his  dif- 
penfations,  and  from  thefe  their  elections 

and 


[      220      ] 

and  confequent  conduct  muft  be  derived. 
Of  the  latter,  which  is,  that  we  are  pof- 
fefied  of  full  liberty  to  choofe  good  or 
evil,  to  do,  or  forbear  doing,  any  action  5 
every  moment's  experience  allures  us  with 
equal  certainty.  This  is  not  a  matter  of 
argument,  but  of  feeling ;  and  we  can  no 
more  doubt  of  our  being  pofifefled  of  this 
power,  than  of  our  fight,  hearing,  or  any  of 
our  corporeal  fenfes. 

How  thefe  two  contradictory  propofitions 
can  be  reconciled,  is  above  the  reach  of  our 
comprehenfions,  and  is  but  another  mark, 
added  to  many,  of  their  weaknefs  and  im- 
perfection. We  have  no  faculties  which 
are  able  to  folve  this  difficulty,  and  there- 
fore ought  to  leave  it  to  that  omnifcient 
Being  who  framed,  and  is  alone  acquainted 
with  the  compofition  of  the  human  mind. 
Each  of  thefe  opinions  has  been  fup- 
ported  by  different  feds  of  philofophers, 
with  equal  warmth ;  but  it  is  remarkable, 
that  the  Chriftian  is  the  only  religious  or 

moral 


moral  inftitution  which  ever  ventured  to 
afifert  the  truth  of  them  both;  which,  as 
they  are  both  undoubtedly  true,  fce.ns  no 
inconfiderable  proof  of  the  fupernatural 
information  and  authority  of  that  difpenlk- 
tion. 


. 

JOH  H 


[      222      ] 

JOHN     VI.     53. 

&v  cx,VTO(g  o   If/i<r%s*    AM,> 

VftiVf   suv  LL'/I  (poiy^JB   Tyv  cnxcKtx.  TOU   viou  rou 
eevQouW)  KOCI   uriyfle  UVTK  TO  ctlpa,  VK 


v 


Then  Jefusjald  unto  them.  Verily,  verify,  I 
fay  unto  you,  Except  ye  eat  the  flejh  of  the  Son 
of  Man,  and  drink  his  blood,  ye  have  no  life  in 
you. 

THESE  remarkable  words  of  Chrift, 
being  the  very  fame  which  he  after- 
wards ufed  in  the  inftitution  of  the  facra- 
ment  of  his  laft  fupper,  we  cannot  but  con- 
clude that  they  muft  have  the  fame  mean- 
ing. Modern  expofitors  have,  indeed,  in 
both  places,  explained  them  in  fuch  a  man- 
ner, as  to  leave  them  no  meaning  at  all  j 
they  would  perfuade  us,  that  they  are  merely 
figurative  and  metaphorical,  and  think,  by 
eating  the  body,  and  drinking  the  blood  of 
Chrift,  nothing  more  is  to  be  understood, 

than 


[      223      ] 

than  being  intimately  united  to  him,  by  be- 
lieving his  doctrines  and  obeying  his  pre- 
cepts ;  and  that,  when  applied  to  the  bread 
and  wine  received  in  the  facrament,  they 
mean  only  that  thefe  are  fymbols  of  his  fuf- 
ferings  and  death.  But  they  are  furely  too 
exprefiive,  too  much  infifted  on,  and  too 
often  repeated,  to  admit  of  fo  cold  an  inter- 
pretation j  nor  is  it  credible  that  Chrift 
would  have  made  ufe  of  an  expreffion  for 
the  fake  of  metaphor,  which  fhocked  his 
hearers,  offended  his  difciples,  and  has  pro- 
duced the  moil  violent  contentions  amongft 
them  from  that  time  to  the  prefent  hour. 

The  Evangelifts  who  heard  them,  and 
have  fo  emphatically  recorded  them,  had 
very  different  ideas  of  the  importance  of 
thefe  words,  and  fo  had  St.  Paul,  who  re- 
proved the  Corinthians  who  received  un- 
worthily, by  not  difcerning  the  Lord's  body ; 
that  is,  by  not  perceiving  that  they  were 
then  not  eating  and  drinking  bread  and 
wine  as  their  daily  food,  but  fomething 
which,  by  powers  fupernaturally  annexed  to 
5  it, 


it,  would  produce  the  moft  important  ef- 
fects on  their  prefent  difpofitions  and  fu- 
ture happinefs.     Our  firft  reformers,  though 
they  rejected  tranfubftantiation,  yet  retained 
the   highefl  veneration  for  this   facrament, 
the  fanctity  of  the  elements,  and  the  im- 
portance of  their  effects  on  the  communi- 
cants ;  and  I  am  inclined  to  think,  that  they 
nnderflood  the  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures  better, 
and  the  true  fpirit  of  Chriftianity  more  cor- 
rectly, than  our  prefent  reformers  of  refor- 
mation.    Thefe  fet  up  reafon  as  the  mea- 
fure  of  truth,  and  then  pare  away  the  fcrip- 
tures to  make  them  fit  it  :    thofe  fearched 
them   with  diligence  and  candour,  to  find 
out  their  true  and   genuine  fignifi cations, 
without  any  regard  to  the  decifions  of  hu- 
man reafon  j  from  hence  they  formed  their 
opinions  and  doctrines,  and  from  them  their 
creeds  and  articles  -,  and  on  this  principle  we 
ought  to  fubfcribe  them— by  which  we  do 
not  afiert  their  truth,  but  their  conformity 
to  the  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures,  which  they 
were   intended   to  explain:  the  truth  and 

authority 


[    225    3 

authority  of  thofe  writings  is  another  quef- 
tion. 

Several  of  our  modern  divines  reprefent 
the  facrament  of  the  Lord's  fupper  as  a 
mere  commemoration  of  his  fufferings  and 
death ;  by  which  they  entirely  deftroy  the 
end  and  intent  of  it :  for,  although  this  is  a 
pofitive  inftitution,  it  is  of  a  moral  nature, 
becaufe  it  is  defigned  to  drive  the  wicked 
into  repentance  and  amendment ;  and  for 
this  purpofe  it  is  moft  admirably  contrived', 
becaufe,  if  they  have  not  totally  rejected  the 
Chriftian  fcheme,  it  lays  them  under  infu- 
perable  difficulties,  as  it  obliges  them  either 
to  augment  their  guilt,  by  the  neglect  of  a 
pofitive  command,  or,  by  obeying  it  with- 
out repentance  and  reformation,  to  ratify 
their  own  condemnation.  But  ifjthefe  very 
extraordinary  words  of  Chrift  have  no  mean- 
ing, or  mean  nothing  more  than  a  bare 
commemoration — if  confecration  confers  no 
fanctity  on  the  bread  and  wine — if  thofe  who 
receive  them  worthily  receive  no  benefit, 
nor  thofe  who  receive  them  unworthily  in- 
VOL.  IV.  C  <^r 


[      2*6     ] 

cur  no  danger — the  inftitution  is  vain  and 
ufelefs,  and  has  no  more  concern  with  our  re- 
ligion or  morals  than  the  commemoration  of 
gunpowder  treafon,  or  of  any  other  event  re- 
corded in  the  hiftory  of  former  times. — Al- 
though, therefore,  we  cannot  believe,  in 
contradiction  to  our  fenfes,  that  by  thefe  em- 
phatical  words  of  Chrift  the  material  fub- 
ftance  of  the  elements  is  changed;  yet, 
furely,  we  may  believe,  without  the  impu- 
tation of  credulity,  that  they  have  fomc 
meaning ;  and  that,  by  them,  powers,  pro- 
perty, and  effects  may  be  annexed  to  the 
proper  ufe  of  the  facrament,  which  may 
greatly  contribute  to  our  obtaining  pardon 
for  our  pad  offences,  prevent  us  from  falling 
into  future  tranfgrefiions,  and  eflentially  afiift 
us  in  our  progrefs  to  everlafting  life. 


JOHN 


[    227    ] 
JOHN    VII.  46. 


Never  man  fpake  like  this  man. 

I  HAVE  always  been  of  opinion,  that 
the  mod  convincing  proof  of  the  divine 
authority  of  the  Chriftian  revelation  may  be 
drawn  from  the  originality  of  its  doctrines, 
precepts,  and  the  character  of  its  author. 
This  religion  teaches  us,  that  mankind  come 
into  the  world  in  a  ftate  of  depravity,  guilt, 
and  condemnation,  from  which  they  cannot 
be  redeemed,  but  by  the  merits  and  medi- 
ation of  Jefus  Chrift,  together  with  their 
own  fincere  repentance,  reformation,  and 
faith  in  him  ;  and  that,  on  thefe  terms,  God 
will  accept  his  fufferings  and  death,  as  an 
atonement  for  their  fins  ;  but  that  thefe 
terms  they  are  unable  to  comply  with,  with- 
out the  fuperintendency  of  his  grace  and 
afiiftance,  although  they  are  endued  with 
Q^2  perfeft 


perfect  free-will,  and  are  accountable  for  the 
life  of  it. — All  thefe  doctrines  are  fo  entirely 
new,  that  they  had  never  entered  into  the 
head  of  any  one  before,  and  never  any  man, 
but  this  man,  had  thought  or  fpake  any 
thing  like  them.  Impofture  always  puts  on 
the  garb  of  truth,  and  refembles  her  as  near 
as  fhe  can  j  but  in  all  thefe  propoficions 
there  appears  not  even  a  pretence  to  proba- 
bility, and  therefore,  as  they  cannot  be  in- 
vention, we  may  reafonably  conclude  that 
they  muft  be  true. 

The  moral  precepts  of  this  inftitution 
are,  indeed,  fimilar  to  thofe  of  all  others? 
but  in  this  refpect  they  alfo  are  entirely  new, 
that  they  are  carried  to  a  higher  degree  of 
purity  and  perfection,  than  was  ever  thought 
of  by  the  legislators  and  philofophers  of 
preceding  ages.  They  had  fome  diflant 
profpect  of  a  future  flate  of  rewards  and 
punifhments,  but  they  faw  it  through  a  glafs 
darkly,  obfcured  by  clouds  of  doubt  and 
uncertainty  j  but  this  man  fpake  of  it  with 

certainty 


[      229      3 

certainty  and  authority,  removed  all  the  in- 
tervening clouds,  and  (hewed  it  in  the  cleareft 
day-light. 

The  character  of  the  great  author  of  this 
difpenfation,  is  not  lefs  new  than  the  reli- 
gion itfelf  -,  there  is  no  inftance,  in  the  hif- 
tory  of  mankind,  of  the  founder  of  a  religion, 
who  propofed  by  it  no  benefit  to  himfelf, 
as  well  as  to  the  world,  who  intended  not 
to  acquire  wealth,  power,  and  dominion 
over  his  followers  ;  nor  an  inftitution  in  the 
conftruction  of  which  this  intention  is  not 
evidently  vifible.  But  Chrift  difavows  all 
pretences  to  fuch  acquifitions,  chofe  nothing 
for  himfelf,  and  promifed  nothing  to  his 
difciples  but  poverty,  difgrace,  fufferings, 
and  death. 

The  progrefs  of  this  religion  was  equally 
new  and  unprecedented  with  all  the  reft ; 
for  in  the  courfe  of  a  few  years  it  triumphed 
over  all  oppofition,  from  reafon  and  philofo- 
phy,  from  principalities  and  powers,  and 
fpread  itfelf  over  all  the  moft  civilized 
and  learned  countries  then  in  the  world. 

This 


[     230    ] 

This  verified  the  wife  prediction  of  Gama- 
liel ;  who  faid  to  the  High-pried,  defirous  of 
perfecuting  the  Apoftles,  "  Let  them  alone  ; 
"  for  if  this  counfd  or  work  be  of  men,  it 
"  will  come  to  nought  j  but  if  it  be  of  God, 
"  ye  cannot  overthrow  it  *." 


*  Afts  v.  38,  59. 


JOHN 


JOHN    VIII.    57,   58. 

HV    ct  'lȣa;o;  -aof  aJrov* 


aro;j    o    ly<rvg'    Apyv      pyv 
ysvea-Qai  lyu  »fu. 

Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not 
yet  fifty  years  old,  and  baft  thou  feen  Abra- 
ham ? 

Jejus  faid  unto  them,  Verily,  verily  >  I  Jay 
unto  you,  Before  Abraham  was,  lam. 

IN  this  fhort  reply  of  Jefus  to  the  Jews, 
there  is  fomething  exceedingly  remark- 
able; of  which  the  commentators  have  taken 
no  notice,  though  it  is  furprifing  that  fo  un- 
common an  expreflion  fhould  have  efcaped 
their  obfervation. 

Had  he  faid,  "  Before  Abraham  was,  I 
"  was,"  the  obvious  meaning  would  have 
been  no  more  than  this,  that  he  had  exifled 
from  all  eternity,  and  confequently  before 
the  time  of  Abraham,  though  he  had  not 

made 


made  his  appearance  in  this  world  before 
that  age  which  was  then  prefent ;  but  the 
extraordinary  phrafe  here  ufed,  by  applying 
the  prefent  tenfe  to  a  pad  event,  muft  im- 
ply a  great  deal  more,  and  refer  to  the  mode 
of  that  eternal  exiftence.  It  feems,  indeed, 
to  amount  to  a  plain  declaration,  that  eter- 
nal exiftence  is  permanent  and  unfuccef- 
five  -,  not  compofed  of  days,  and  months,  and 
years,  like  ours  in  the  prefent  life,  but  one 
fixed  unchangeable  point,  bearing  no  re- 
lation to  time  at  all ;  which  we  have  no  fa- 
culty to  comprehend,  nor  language  to  ex- 
prefs. 

If  this  is  the  true  nature  of  eternity,  of 
which  I  have  no  doubt,  this  extraordinary 
declaration  is  no  inconfiderable  proof  of  the 
fupernatural  information  of  this  extraordi- 
nary teacher  -,  becaufe,  in  the  ages  and  fitu- 
ation  in  which  he  lived,  he  never  could  have 
acquired  fuch  an  idea  by  any  human  means. 


JOH  N 


JOHN     XVIII.    40. 

vv   'sraXiv  Tzravref,  Xeyovref 
My  TVTOV,  aXXoe,  TOV  Bctgot££ocF  yv  £s  o  Ba- 


cried  they  all  again>  Jaying,  Not  this 
many  but  Barabbas.  Now  Barabbas  was  a 
robber. 

IT  has  frequently  been  well  obferved,  that 
the  Supreme  difpofer  of  all  things  never 
interpofes  a  fupernatural  power,  whenever 
his  defigns  can  be  accomplifhed  by  ordinary 
means  j  that  is,  by  the  pafllons  and  a&ions 
of  free  beings  j  the  effefts  of  which  are  as 
certain  and  uniform,  as  thofe  of  matter  and 
motion  j  and  which,  though  to  us  not  fb 
vifible,  are  as  accurately  known  by  him, 
who  is  perfectly  acquainted  with  their  frames 
and  difpofitions,  from  whence  their  actions 
muft  inevitably  be  derived. 

This  is  remarkably  exemplified  in  the 
Evangelical  hiftory  of  the  life  and  death 

of 


[     234    ] 

of  Jefus  Chrift  ;  in  which  we  fee  that,  in  or- 
der to  afcertain  his  divine  mifiion,  and  give 
a  fanftity  to  the  religion  which  he  taught, 
miraculous  works  were  every  day  performed, 
becaufe  this  could  not  have  been  effected 
without  them ;  but  the  whole  progrefs  of 
his  perfecutions,  fufferings,  and  death,  were 
left  to  the  ordinary  operations  of  the  male- 
volence, wickednefs,  and  ignorance  of  man- 
kind, the  ufual  inftruments  which  Provi- 
dence employed  to  bring  about  the  mod 
important  events :  and  by  thefe  we  find  that 
this,  the  mod  important  of  all  others,  was 
effected,  without  the  affiftance  of  any  fu- 
pernatural  power  j  for  no  fooner  did  Jefus 
enter  upon  his  benevolent  office  of  inftru<5r.- 
ing  and  reforming  mankind,  than  he  was 
mifunderflood  by  fome,  and  mifreprefentcd 
by  others;  he  was  reviled,  infulted,  and 
perfecuted,  his  doctrines  were  called  blaf- 
phemy,  and  his  miracles  imputed  to  the 
devil.  In  a  little  time  the  Jevvifli  prieft- 
hood  (apprehenfive  from  his  preaching  of 
danger  to  their  church)  and  the  civil  ma- 

giilrates 


giftrates  (fearful  of  infurrection  in  the  ftate) 
united  to  deflroy  him.  Falfe  witneflfes  were 
fuborned  to  accufe  him,  andone  of  his  own 
difciples  was  corrupted  to  betray  him.  He 
was  then  brought  before  the  judgment-feat 
of  a  Roman  governor,  who,  though  he  de- 
clared that  he  found  no  fault  in  him,  yet 
(fearing  to  offend  the  moft  powerful  part 
of  the  nation  over  which  he  prefided,  and 
ftill  more  overawed  by  the  name  of  Caefar) 
preferred  his  own  intereft  to  the  protection 
of  friendlefs  innocence,  and  condemned  him 
to  a  cruel  and  ignominious  death.  But  it  be- 
ing cuftomary,  at  this  time  of  the  pafifover, 
to  releafe  one  malefactor  at  the  requifition  of 
the  people,  and  there  being  now  one  under 
fentence  of  condemnation,  called  Barabbas, 
this  timid  judge  propofed  an  option  to  the 
populace,  which  of  them  he  fhould  releafe, 
hoping  that  they  would  do  that  juftice 
which  he  himfelf  had  not  courage  to  per- 
form. But  here  a  meek  and  virtuous  cha- 
racter had  no  chance,  in  a  competition  for 
popularity  with  one  who,  though  a  robber, 

had 


had  been  the  ringleader  of  an  infurredtion  j 
and  therefore  they  all  cried  out,  again  and 
again,  "  Not  this  man,  but  Barabbas."  All 
this  was  but  the  ordinary  procefs  of  hu- 
man wickednefs,  ignorance,  and  malevo- 
lence ;  and  no  miraculous  interference  ap- 
pears in  any  part  of  this  tranfaftion,  be- 
caufe  none  was  wanted.  For,  certainly, 
no  miracle  is  requifite  to  produce  oppofers 
of  truth,  enemies  to  reformation,  perfecu- 
tors  of  innocence,  and  magiftracy  tenacious 
of  their  authority ;  a  priefthood  jealous  of 
their  power,  a  fervant  bribed  to  betray 
his  mafter,  falfe  witnefles,  a  felf-interefted 
judge,  and  a  profligate  and  mifled  popu- 
lace. Thefe  are  the  growth  of  every  age 
and  country  in  the  world,  and  were  fully 
fufficient  to  accomplifh  this  important  and 
aftonifhing  event  j  and  will  ever  remain  a 
remarkable  inftance,  that  the  word  actions 
of  the  worft  of  men  are  fometimes  made  ufe 
of,  by  the  power  and  wifdom  of  God,  to 
carry  into  execution  his  moft  beneficent 
and  falutary  defigns, 

JOHN 


[    "-37    ] 
JOHN     XX. 


Asys; 


Jejusjaitb  unto  him,  Thomas,  becauje  thou 
haftfeenme,  thou  haft  believed:  hie/fid  are  they 
that  have  notjeen,  and  yet  have  believed. 

WHAT!  fays  the  felf-fufficient  rea- 
foner,  are  thofe  the  mod  bleffed 
xvho  believe  without  proof  ?  And  is  the  me- 
rit of  faith  greater,  in  proportion  as  the  evU 
dence  for  it  is  lefs  ?  —  To  fuch  querifts  I 
fhall  only  anfwer,  That  they  underfland  not 
the  nature  of  faith,  nor  in  what  the  merit  of 
it  confifts.  In  the  mere  aflfent  to  a  propo- 
fition,  there  is  no  merit;  becaufe,  if  the 
proof  is  obfcure,  it  is  weaknefs  ;  if  clear,  it 
is  compulfion.  It  is  not  the  aft,  but  the 
difpofition,  which  places  faith  fo  high  in 
the  catalogue  of  Chriftian  virtues,  and  ren- 
ders infidelity  fo  criminal.  One  of  the  chief 

chara&eriftics 


chara&eriftics  of  Chriftian  charity  is,  that 
it  believeth  all  things ;   becaufe   this  rea- 
dinefs   to  believe   muft   proceed    from    an 
humble,  fubmifiive,  and  teachable  temper. 
Whereas  incredulity,  when  the  evidence  is 
fufficient,  generally  arifes  from  men's  vices, 
and  at  beft,  from  a  felf-conceited,  fufpicious, 
and  untra&able  difpofition,  which  is  utterly 
incompatible  with  the  whole  tenour  of  that 
religion.     This  feems  to  have  been  the  cafe 
of  St.  Thomas;  who  is  here  reproved  for  not 
believing  the  refurrecYion  of  Chrift,  on  the 
pofitive  and  unanimous  testimony  of  all  the 
Apoftles  (with  whofe  honefty  and  veracity 
he  was  perfectly  acquainted,  and  had  no  rea- 
fon  to  queftion)  becaufe  he   had  not  feen 
him  with  his  own  eyes,  and  felt  him  with 
his  own  hands  :  and,  perhaps,  he  was  not 
indulged  with  fo  inconteftible  proof  as  the 
reft  had  been,  in  order  to  try  and  correct 
this  incredulous  and  fufpicious  difpofition. 
If  this  was  really  the  fadt,  we  may  from 
thence    reafonably    conclude,    that     many 
things  are  communicated  to  us,  in  the  fcrip- 

tures, 


C  239  ] 

tures,  in  a  manner  not  fo  perfectly  clear  and 
demonftrative  as  they  might  have  been,  for 
the  fame  caufe,  that  is,  to  try  and  cultivate 
in  us  a  difpofition  fo  necefiary  in  the  com- 
pofidon  of  a  Chriftian. 


ROMANS 


ROMANS     VIII.     29 
Ort  %z  "Grooeyvu,  KOCI  -srpoupKre 


For  whom  be  did  foreknow,  he  alfo  did  pre- 
deftinate. 

MUCH  unneceflary  labour  has  been 
employed,  by  many  learned  divines 
and  metaphyficians,  to  reconcile  the  fore- 
knowledge of  God  and  the  free-will  of 
man  ;  which  never  can  be  at  variance,  be- 
caufe  they  have  nothing  to  do  with  each 
other.  The  Apoftle  here  fays,  "  Whom  he 
c<  did  foreknow,  he  alfo  did  predeftinate  j" 
that  is,  Thofe  whom  he  foreknew  would  be 
wicked,  he  foreknows  will  be  punifhed  j  and 
thofe  whom  he  forefees  will  be  righteous,  he 
forefees  alfo  will  be  rewarded  :  but  they  are 
not  wicked  and  punifhed,  or  righteous  and 
rewarded,  becaufe  he  foreknows  it  j  but  he 
foreknows  it  becaufe  they  are  fo.  It  is 
impoffible  but  that  an  omnifcient  Being, 
c  "  in 


[       241       1 

t{  in  whom  we  live,  and  move,  and  have 
"  our  being,"  muft  forefee  all  our  thoughts 
and  actions,  and  the  confequences  which 
attend  them,  and  therefore  muft  fore- 
know our  deftination  in  the  preftnt,  and 
in  a  future  life :  but  his  foreknowledge 
is  not  the  caufe  of  it,  nor  in  the  leaft  con- 
trouls  the  freedom  of  our  elections,  in  which 
we  enjoy  as  perfect  liberty  as  if  they  were 
totally  unknown  j  for  the  mere  knowledge 
of  one  being,  cannot  poffibly  have  any  in- 
fluence on  the  actions  of  another.  If  any 
man  is  well  acquainted  with  the  difpofitions 
of  another,  he  may  nearly  guefs  how  he  will 
conduct  himfelf  on  any  occafion ;  if  he 
knows  they  are  profligate  and  prodigal, 
he  may  reafonably  conclude  that  he  will 
deftroy  his  health,  wafte  his  fortune,  and  die 
in  an  hofpital  or  a  gaol  j  this  accordingly 
happens,  but  not  becaufe  he  had  forefeen 
it  j  that  could  not  be  the  caufe  of  this  man's 
mifbehaviour  or  misfortune  j  which  could 
be  derived  only  from  his  own  folly  and 
extravagance.  What  is  but  conjecture  in 
VOL.  IV.  R  man, 


[     "-4*     ] 

man,  in  God  is  certain  prefcience  j  but  the 
elections  of  free  agents  are  no  "more  con- 

trouled  by  the  one  than  the  other. In  this, 

I  perceive  nothing  abftrufe,  difficult,  or  in 
the  leafl  inconfiftent  with  the  juftice  of  God, 
or  the  free-will  of  man.  The  caufe  of  all 
our  embarraflrnents  on  this  fubject  I  take 
to  be  this : — From  the  nature  of  human  con- 
ceptions and  human  language,  we  are  un- 
der the  neceffity  of  applying  ideas  and  ex- 
preffions,  relative  to  time,  to  the  exigence, 
the  attributes,  and  actions  of  the  Supreme 
Being ;  with  which  they  have  no  kind  of 
relation ;  which  leads  us  into  innumerable 
abfurdities  in  'our  fpeculations  on  this  fub- 
jecl:. With  God  there  is  no  paft,  prefent, 
and  to  come :  he  knows  all  things  equally 
at  all  times,  and  therefore  cannot  properly 
be  faid  to  foreknow  or  predeftinate  any 
thing.  This  foreknowledge  may  be  to  him 
predeftination ;  but  with  regard  to  us,  as  it 
affects  not  our  conduct,  it  is  in  a  moral 
fenfe  abfoluteiy  nothing. 

ROMANS 


[     243     ] 
ROMANS     XIII.     i,  2. 


ci).   Ou  yoLQ  \$iv  e^tricn.  el  py  DITTO  0e»*  KI 
v<rcx,i    l^vcriou,     VTTO    TK    Qex 


o  KVTiT<z<ra'C[Aev'  ri\    ratriiXf  TV  TK 


eavrou; 

Let  every  foul  bejubjefl  unto  the  higher  pow- 
ers :  for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God\  the 
powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God. 

If&ifaevtri  therefore,  reftftetb  the  power, 
rejifteth  the  ordinance  of  God  :  and  they  that 
refift  Jhall  receive  to  themf  elves  damnation, 

/TpHROUGHOUT  the  whole  New 

JL     Teftament  we  find,  that  both  Chrift 

and  his  Apoftles   were  particularly  careful 

to  avoid  giving  any  inftru&ions  concerning 

government,  and  on  all  fubjects  of  a  poli- 

tical nature  3  an  example  which  the  preach- 

ers of  his  gofpel  would  do  well  to  imitate 

R  2  in 


t     *44     ] 

in  all  times.     The  paffage  here  before  us  is 
almoft  the  only  deviation  from  this  general 
rule,  and  is  a  ftrong  inftance  of  the  wifdom 
and  neceffity  of  this  extraordinary  caution  ; 
for,  although  it  is  nothing  more  than  a  ge- 
neral exhortation  to  obedience,  it  has  at  all 
times  been  perverted  to  fpeak  the  language, 
and  ferve  the  iniquitous  purpofes,  of  con- 
tending parties.     The  advocates  for  arbi- 
trary power,  and  flatterers  of  princes,  have 
endeavoured  to  prove  from  it,  that  all  fo- 
vereigns  are  vefted,  by  divine  appointment, 
with  uncontroulable  authority,  accountable 
for  the  ufe  of  it  to  God  alone,  from  whom 
they  receive  it ;  which  no  fubject,  however 
oppreffed,   can  refift,   without  refilling  the 
ordinance  of    God,    and    incurring  a  pu- 
nifhment  due  to  fo  prefumptuous  a  crime. 
—On   the   other  fide,  the    friends  of  li- 
berty, who   are  enemies   to   all   power  in 
any   hands   but   their  own,   connect   thefe 
words  with  thofe  in  the  fucceeding  verfe, 
which  declare,  that  "  rulers  are  not  a  terror 
"  to  good  works,  but  to  the  evil  j"  and  from 

thence 


thence  would  perfuade  us,  that  whenever  a 
government  is  fo  much  perverted  from  its 
original  dcfign,  as  to  become  a  terror  to 
good  works,  and  not  to  evil  (that  is,  when- 
ever it  is  unjuftly  and  tyrannically  adminifter- 
ed)  it  becomes  then  not  only  our  right,  but 
our  duty,  to  refift  it.  But  in  this,  as  in  moft 
controverlies,  both  fides  are  in  the  wrong ; 
for,  if  the  arguments  of  the  former  were 
univerfally  to  prevail,  there  could  be  no 
liberty,  if  of  the  latter,  no  government, 
upon  earth  ;  but  certainly  Chriftianity  never 
intended  to  make  men  either  (laves  or  re- 
bels. We  have  here  a  wife  and  falutary  in- 
junction from  St.  Paul,  to  his  difciples  then 
at  Rome,  to  fubmit  quietly  to  any  govern- 
ment under  which  they  lived,  without  mak- 
ing any  nice  inquiry  into  the  rights  of  thofe 
who  govern,  or  factious  objections  to  their 
adminiflration ;  which  is  not  in  the  lead 
difpenfed  with  by  the  following  words; 
that  "  rulers  are  not  a  terror  to  good 
"  works,  but  to  evil/'  which  are  added  as  a 
farther  argument  to  induce  all  good  men  to 
R  3  fubmit 


fubmit  to  and  fupport  government,  becaufe 
it  is  inftituted  for  their  protection ;  and  we 
cannot  fuppofe  that  the  Apoftle  could  mean 
by  them  to  furnifh  the  Chriftians  with  an 
excufe  for  difobedience,  as  his  whole  inten- 
tion is  clearly  to  enjoin  them  to  fubmit 
peaceably  to  the  Roman  government,  which 
was  then,  in  the  trueft  fenfe,  a  terror  to  good 
works,  and  not  to  evil  j  and  particularly  to 
their  good,  works,  for  which  they  were  daily 
opprefTed  and  perfecuted.  The  doctrine  of 
St.  Paul  is  plainly  this,  That  every  man 
ought  to  be  fubjecl:  to  the  powers  that  be 
(that  is,  to  the  eftablifhed  government  of  the 
country  in  which  he  lives)  for  this  wife  and 
pious  reafon,  becaufe  all  power  muft  be  de- 
rived from  the  appointment,  or  at  leaft 
from  the  permiffion,  of  God ;  and  this  not 
only  for  wrath,  but  for  confcience  fake, 
(that  is,  not  only  for.  fear  of  incurring  the 
difpleafure  of  that  government,  but  as  a 
duty  required  by  him).  This  alfo  is  the 
doctrine  ofChrift  himfelf,  which  he  enforced, 
both  by  his  precepts  and  example,  on  all 
5  occafions . 


occafions.  When  Pilate  faid  unto  him, 
"  Knoweft  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to 
"  crucify  thee,  and  have  power  to  releafe 
"  thee  ?"  he  anfwered,  "  Thou  couldft  have 
"  no  power  againft  me,  except  it  was 
"  given  thee  from  above  ;"  and  therefore  he 
fubmitted. 

There  may  be  cafes  in  which  refiftance  of 
the  fupreme  power  may  be  juftified  by  ne- 
ceflity,  but  fuch  ought  never  to  be  defined 
or  pointed  out  before  their  arrival ;  when 
they  come,  they  will  fpeak  for  themfelves, 
and  men  will  be  ready  enough  to  hear 
them.  Refiftance  may  fometimes  be  prac- 
tifed,  but  ought  never  to  be  preached,  for 
we  ftand  in  need  of  no  leffons  to  teach  us 
difobedience  j  and  therefore  we  do  not  find, 
throughout  the  whole  New  Teftament,  one 
definition  or  recommendation  of  civil  li- 
berty, nor  one  command  to  fight  or  die  in 
its  defence.  Thefe  may  be  the  glorious  at- 
chievements  of  heroes  and  patriots  -,  but  thefe 
are  not  lifted  under  the  banners  of  Chrift  ; 
the  glory,  as  well  as  the  duty,  of  his  difci- 
R  4  pies 


[     248     ] 

pies  arc,  to  fuffer  and  fubmit. — We  fliould 
remember  alfo,  that  by  refiftance,  not  only 
force  and  open  rebellion  is  here  to  be  under- 
flood,  but  all  fecret  machinations,  and  all 
turbulent  and  factious  endeavours  to  diftrefs 
and  impede  government,  arifing  from  mo- 
tives of  felf-intereft,  ambition,  or  difappoint- 
ment.  Thefe  are,  in  fact,  rebellion,  with 
this  only  difference,  that  they  are  more 
treacherous  and  cowardly,  more  likely  to 
fucceed,  and  lefs  to  be  punifhed,  and  are 
therefore  equally  forbid  under  the  denunci- 
of  the  fame  tremendous  penalty. 


i  CORIN- 


[     249     J 


i  CORINTHIANS    I.    10. 
u  Je  y^tag-,  ot&X<pw,  &ct  rx  ov 
TV  Kvpiv  ypuv  'Iijcrx  X^5*»,  /we  TO  OLUTO  Ae- 
7^7e  ts-uvltSt  KQII  py  j  Iv  VfMV  <r%;o-|tta/a. 

Now  Ibefeechyou>  brethren,  by  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jejus  Cbrift,  that  ye  allfyeak  the  fame 
thing,  and  that  there  be  no  divifions  among 
you.  ' 

FROM  thefe  words  of  St.  Paul,  it  is 
evident,  that  many  different  opinions, 
and  many  controverfies  concerning  them, 
had  found  their  way  into  the  Chriftian 
churches,  at  fo  early  a  period  as  his  life- 
time. Thefe  he  endeavoured  to  fupprefs, 
by  thus  enjoining  them  to  fpeak  the  fame 
things ;  that  is,  to  fettle  fome  uniform  rule 
of  faith  and  mode  of  worfhip,  afcertained 
by  fomething  like  creeds  or  articles,  to  which 
they  could  all  afient  j  without  which,  no  rule 
of  faith,  or  form  of  worfhip,  could  be  efta- 
blifhed,  nor  divifions  amongft  them  be  pre- 

ventedj 


[    250    ] 

vented,  deflru&ive  to  every  community 
civil  or  religious.  It  is  true,  indeed,  that 
at  the  firft  promulgation  of  the  gofpel,  Chrift 
himfelf  impofed  no  fuch  on  his  difciples, 
who  chiefly  confided  of  the  moft  ignorant 
and  illiterate  vulgar,  from  whom'  nothing 
more  was  required  than  the  bare  acknow- 
ledgment that  he  was  the  Son  of  God,  or 
•the  Mefiiah,  who  had  been  long  expected. 
As  this  is  but  a  fingle  proportion,  no  dif- 
ference of  opinion  concerning  it  could  arife 
amongft  thofe  who  believed,  and  therefore 
there  could  be  no  occafion  for  any  tefts  to 
reconcile  them.  In  a  little  time  the  great, 
the  wife,  and  the  learned  fages  and  philofo- 
phers  became  profelytes,  and  brought  with 
them  a  variety  of  opinions  from  their  re- 
fpective  fchools  in  which  they  had  been  edu- 
cated j  which  were  blended  with  the  doc- 
trines of  Chrift,  and  very  foon  corrupted  the 
purity  of  his  religion.  It  then  became  ne- 
ceflary  to  fix  fome  ftandard  of  truth,  to 
which  every  Chriftian  might  refort;  and 
when  thefe  doctrines  were  committed  to  writ- 
ing* 


ing,  in  the  books  of  the  New  Teftament, 
from  the  uncertainty  of  all  human  language, 
and  the  various  interpretations  which  they 
will  admit  of,  this  necefiity  was  greatly  in- 
creafed,  and  is  daily  increafing  by  time, 
which  every  day  introduces  new  errors,  and 
new  difputes  about  them ;  fo  that  it  feems 
impoffiblej  that,  without  fome  ted,  any  reli- 
gion can  be  eftablilhed  in  any  country ;  and 
without  fome  eftablifhment  no  national  reli- 
gion can  fubfift  at  all. 

Hence  appears  the  abfurdity  of  thofe 
who  would  reject  all  religious  tefts,  becaufe 
Chrift  impofed  none  on  his  difciples  when 
there  were  no  errors  to  encounter  nor  con- 
troverfies  to  decide,  and  therefore  none  were 
wanted :  to  reje6t  them  now,  becaufe  they 
were  then  unneceflary,  is  as  ridiculous  as  to 
explode  the  ufe  of  all  medicines,  becaufe  none 
were  adminiftered  before  any  difeafes  had 
made  their  appearance.  But,  fay  forne,  If 
tefts  are  neceflary,  let  them  be  as  com- 
prehenfive  as  poffible  ;  a  declaration  that 
we  believe  the  fcriptures,  would  be  fullv  fuf- 

ficient. 


.  They  ought,  undoubtedly,  to  be  as 
comprehenfive  as  the  end  of  their  inftitution 
will  admit  i  which  is,  to  exclude  all  thofe 
from  a  community,  whofe  principles  muft 
induce  them  to  betray  and  fubvert  it :  but 
fuch  a  declaration  would,  by  no  means,  an- 
fwer  this  purpofe,  becaufe  our  difputes  are 
not  about  the  truth,  but  the  meaning,  of 
thofe  writings ;  and  we  fee  many  who  be- 
lieve, or  pretend  to  believe,  them,  and  yet 
deny  their  afient  to  every  material  doctrine 
•which  they  contain,  and  juftify  their  diffent 
by  their  own  interpretations :  a  teft,  there- 
fore, muft  fpecify  and  decide  upon  the  par- 
ticular doctrines  which  are  difputed,  or  it  is 
entirely  ufelefs  and  ineffectual.  Such  are 
the  articles  of  our  church,  interpretations  of 
the  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures,  and  explanations 
of  the  doctrines  therein  contained ;  as  fuch 
only  we  fubfcribe  them,  not  as  objects  of  our 
reafon  or  belief,  any  farther  than  we  believe 
them  to  be  fo.  This,  furely,  is  very  different 
from  afierting  their  truth  in  the  firft  in- 
ftance  -,  this  depends  on  the  veracity  of  the 

booka 


books  which  they  profefs  to  explain ;  and 
this  on  many  other  different  confiderations, 
as  the  authenticity  of  thofe  writings,  the  in- 
ipiration,  and  degrees  of  infpiration,  of  their 
authors,  and  the  purity  of  their  preferva- 
tion  j  with  all  which,  in  fublcribing  to  thefe 
articles,  we  have  nothing  to  do.  All  that 
is  incumbent  on  us  is,  to  compare  them  with 
the  books  themfelves,  which,  if  we  fairly 
and  candidly  perform,  I  am  perfuaded,  we 
lhall  find  them  more  confonant  with  their 
real  and  genuine  fenfe,  and  more  exprefiivc 
of  their  true*meaning,  than  modern  theolo- 
gical language  and  ideas  will  admit  of.  The 
compilers  never  confidered  whether  they 
are  conformable  to  reafon ;  if  they  exprefled 
the  true  fenfe  of  the  fcriptures,  this  was  all 
thev  intended. 


i  COR  IN- 


[     SJ4     ] 

i   CORINTHIANS    I.    25* 

Or;  TO  fAu^ov  TV  ©e#,  (rotywTSpov  TUV  a,v6pu-> 

'      7TUV  ££•/. 

The  fooUjbneJs  of  God  is  wijer  than  men. 

TH  E  R  E  is  fomcthing,  at  firfl  fight,  in 
this  expreffion,  indecent,  if  not  im- 
pious  j  but  it  means  no  more  than  this  j 
that  the  doctrines  of  Chriftianity,  revealed 
by  God,  though  they  were  cc  to  the  Jews  a 
Cf  {tumbling-block,  and  to  the  Greeks  foolifh- 
"  nefs,"  are  wifer  (that  is,  better  fitted  to  in- 
ftrucl  mankind  in  the  principles  of  true  re- 
ligion and  found  morality)  than  all  the  theo- 
logical leiibns  of  the  Rabbis  of  the  one> 
or  the  Philofophers  of  the  other.  St.  Paul, 
who  fays  this,  was,  perhaps,  as  great  a  mailer 
of  reafon  as  any  man  of  his  own  or  of  all 
fucceeding  ages ;  but  he  never  employed  it 
on  fubjefts  to  which  it  cannot  properly  be 
applied :  he  never  endeavours  by  it  to  ex- 
plain the  niyfleries  of  the  Chriftian  religion, 

or 


or  to  reject  them  becaufe  he  is  not  able  ;  he 
believed  them  himfelf,  and  taught  them  to 
others,  juft  as  they  had  been  delivered  by 
his  Lord  and  matter,  without  attempting 
to  reconcile  them  to  his  own  reafon,  or  that 
of  his  difciples. 

Chrift  frequently  declared,  that  all  man- 
kind come  into  this  world  in  a  ftate  of  de- 
pravity, guilt,  and  condemnation ;  that  he 
was  the  Meffiah,  or  the  Son  of  God,  who 
came  to  inftruct  and  reform  them,  and  to 
lay  down  his  life  as  a  propitiation  for  their 
tranfgreffions  j  and  that  his  heavenly  Fa- 
ther, on  their  fincere  repentance,  would 
accept  his  fufferings  and  death  as  an  atone- 
ment for  their  fins :  that  they  were  free 
agents,  and  as  fuch  accountable  for  their 
conduct  -,  and  yet  conftantly  afferts,  that 
they  can  do  nothing  of  themfelves,  but 
that  all  their  thoughts  and  actions  muft 
proceed  from  the  influence  of  God,  "  in 
"  whom  they  live,  and  move,  and  have  their 
"  being."  Thefe  doctrines  appeared  to  the 
learned  philofophers  of  Rome  and  Athens 

to 


to  be  fooliflmefs  (that  is,  abfurdities,  con- 
tradictory to  every  principle  of  human  rea- 
fon)  and  fo  they  muft  have  done  to  St. 
Paul,  had  he  brought  them  before  the  fame 
tribunal ;  but  he  never  prefumed  to  fet  up 
human  reafon  as  a  judge  of  divine  difpenfa- 
tions.  He  pretended  not  to  controvert  the 
truth  of  thefe  doctrines,  by  arguing,  that  it 
was  never  poflible  that  a  wife,  benevolent, 
and  juft  Creator  fhould  call  into  being  crea- 
tures in  a  ftate  of  depravity,  guilr,  and  con- 
demnation, and  punifh  them  for  what  they 
could  not  prevent ;  nor  that,  if  they  could 
be  criminal,  he  fhould  accept  the  fufferings 
of  the  innocent  as.  a  fatisfaction  for  the 
crimes  of  the  guilty :  nor  did  he  alledge, 
that  Omnipotence  itfelf  could  not  create 
beings  at  the  fame  time  free  agents,  yet  un- 
der perpetual  influence  and  direction :  .all 
thefe  doubts  and  difficulties  he  left  to  the 
difcuffion  of  the  reafoning  divines  and  phi- 
lofophers  of  later  ages  j  for  himfelf,  he  was 
fatisfied  of  the  truth  of  thefe  doctrines,  by 
the  authority  from  whence  they  were  de- 
rived j 


rived  j  and  as  fuch,  has  tranfmitted  them  to 
us,  in  words  as  clear  and  explicit  as  the 
power  of  language  can  furniih.  He  does 
not  attempt  to  explain  thefe  myfteries,  nor 
enters  into  any  metaphyfical  fpeculations  on 
the  abftracl:  nature  of  guilt  and  puniftiment, 
of  fufferings  or  atonement,  of  free  will,  pre- 
deftination,  and  divine  influence.  He  afiferts 
the  facts  only  as  he  received  them  j  which  is 
all  of  which,  in  our  prefent  ftate,  we  can  be 
informed. 


VOL.  IV.  S  i  CORIN- 


i  CORINTHIANS  VII.  27." 
AfiXtxra;  KTTO  yvvcuxog',  py  fy]~ 
Art  tbcu  loojedfrcm  a  wife  ?Jeek  not  a  wife. 

ST.  Paul,  throughout  this  whole  chap- 
ter, recommends  celibacy  to  Chriilians 
of  both  fexes,  as  moft  acceptable  to  God, 
and  moft  confident  with  the  purity  of  their 
religion.  Commentators,  I  know,  in  order 
to  extricate  themfelves  from  fome  difficul- 
ties, have  reprefented  this  advice  but  as 
local  and  temporal,  occafioned  only  by  the 
diftrefles  and  perfections  under  which  the 
Chriftian  churches  at  that  time  laboured: 
but,  if  we  believe  his  own  words,  we  muft  fee 
that  this  was  not  his  only,  nor  yet  his  prin- 
cipal reafon  for  giving  it  •,  but  that  he  meant 
it  generally,  becaufe  he  was  of  opinion  that 
marriage,  in  Chriftians  of  both  fexes,  multi- 
plied their  attachments,  and  increafed  their 
cares  concerning  worldly  affairs,  and  con- 
fequently  diverted  their  attention  from  the 

fole 


[    259    I 

fole  object  of  their  profefiion,  which  is  the 
attainment  of  everlafting  life.  He  fays, 
"  I  would  have  you  without  carefulnefs.  He 
"  that  is  unmarried  careth  for  the  things 
"  which  belong  to  the  Lord ;  but  he  that 
ff  is  married  careth  for  the  things  of  the 
"  world,  how  he  may  pleafe  his  wife. — The 
cc  unmarried  woman  careth  for  the  things  of 
"  the  Lord,  that  (he  may  be  holy  both  in 
"  body  and  in  fpirit ;  but  (he  that  is  married 
"  careth  for  the  things  of  the  world,  how  fhe 
"  may  pleafe  her  hufband."  For  this  rea- 
fon,  St.  Paul  here  ventures  to  avow  a  doc- 
trine contradictory  to  the  moral  and  politi- 
cal fentiments  of  the  wifeft  philofophers  and 
legiflators  of  all  times,  deftructive  of  do- 
meftic  happinefs  and  national  profperity, 
and  which,  if  univerfally  adopted,  would 
eradicate  the  human  fpecies  from  the  face 
of  the  earth. 

From  hence,  if  we  believe  that  this  great 

Apoftle  underftood  the  fpirit  of  the  religion 

which  he  taught,  we  cannot  avoid  drawing 

this  conclufion — That  there  may  be  actions, 

S  2  the 


the  performance  of  which  may  efientially 
contribute  to  raife  individuals  nearer  to 
Chriftian  perfection,  and  to  qualify  them 
for  happinefs  in  a  future  life,  which  may 
yet  widely  differ,  both  in  their  principles  and 
their  end,  from  moral  virtues,  and  which, 
if  univerfally  practifed,  would  be  exceed- 
ingly detrimental  to  mankind  in  their  pre- 
fent  ftate. 

Of  thefe  celibacy  is  one;  which,  though 
deftrudtive  of  the  happinefs,  and  even  of 
the  exiftence  of  mankind,  may  yet  give 
leifure  to  fome  few  individuals  to  carry  their 
piety,  devotion,  virtue,  and  refignation,  to  a 
more  exalted  height  than  can  be  arrived  at, 
under  the  many  cares,  connections,  and  em- 
barraffments  incident  to  the  married  ftate. 
In  like  manner,  to  fell  all  that  a  man  hath, 
and  give  it  to  the  poor,  is  an  act  which,  if 
generally  practifed,  mud  put  an  end  to  all 
trade,  manufactures,  and  induftry,  and  intro- 
duce univerfal  idlenefs  and  want ;  yet,  the 
performance  of  it  muft  proceed  from  fo  ex- 
traordinary a  degree  of  faith,  obedience,  and 

felf-denial, 


felf-denial,  that  it  maydeferve,  and  receive,  an 
extraordinary  reward.  Precepts  of  this  fort,  I 
apprehend,  are  not  enjoined,  but  only  occa- 
fionally  flung  out,  to  teach  us  the  nature  of 
Chriftian  perfection  j  which  is  fo  adverfe  to 
the  world,  and  all  its  ceconomy,  purfuits, 
and  occupations,  that  we  are  neither  required 
or  expected  to  attain  it  in  our  prefent  ftate, 
but  ought  to  make  as  near  approaches  to  it 
as  our  natural  depravity  and  imperfection 
will  permit. 

From  hence  I  am  inclined  to  think,  that, 
if  monaftic  inftitutions  were  really  what 
they  pretend  to  be,  voluntary  retreats  from 
all  worldly  cares,  occupations,  and  con- 
nections, wholly  appropriated  to  religious 
contemplation,  piety,  and  devotion,  they 
might  confer  very  eflential  benefits  on  the 
very  few  individuals  who  are  capable  of  re- 
ceiving them,  without  any  detriment  to  the 
bufmefs  or  population  of  the  world.  But 
the  great  objection  to  them  is  this—that  they 
are  not  made  for  man,  nor  man  for  them. 
The  generality  of  mankind  are  formed  for 
S  3  aftion, 


action,  and  not  for  contemplation,  and  come 
into  the  world  to  do  its  bufmefs,  without 
perceiving  the  folly  and  infignificance  of 
what  they  are  employed  in.  If  multitudes, 
therefore,  are  confined  in  thefe  gloomy  man- 
fions,  in  con tradiction  to  their  inclinations 
and  dipofitions,  they  muft  foon  become,  like 
other  prifons,  feminaries  of  ignorance,  lazi- 
nefs,  profligacy,  and  vice. 


i  CORIN- 


i  CORINTHIANS  XIII.  4,  5,  6,  7. 
'H     ciocTry       oMoGvei      xgyg-eveTut*      17 

"sre07r£peveTcut  v 


*      jre<  roc  eaur^f,  »  wa- 
ai,    if  Xoyi^s-au  TO  KQMGV, 
%aup€i   ITTI  TV   Unimex,,    (nj^xipsi    os    TV 


,   'uravroe,  -zsr^eue/,  -sroivra.  eX- 


Charily  Juffereth  long,  and  is  kind  ;  charity 
envieth  not;  charity  vaunteth  not  itfelf>  is 
not  puffed  up, 

'Doth  not  behave  iff  elf  toifffmfy,  feeketh  not 
her  own,  is  not  eafily  provoked,  thinketh  no 
evil  j 

Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoicetb  in  the 
truth  ; 

Beareth  all  things,  believeth  all  things, 
hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all  things. 


I 


N  this  inimitable   portrait   of  Charity, 

drawn  by  the  mafterly  hand  of  St.  Paul, 

84  we 


C   264   ] 

we  find  every  virtue  which  conftitutes  the 
character  of  a  Chriftian,  who  is  a  candi- 
date for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  in  which 
it  is  remarkable,  that  there  is  not  one, 
which  is  not  peculiarly  calculated  to  qua- 
lify men  to  become  members,  and  to  enjoy 
and  contribute  to  the  felicity,  of  that  holy 
and  happy  fociety. 

"  Charity  fuffereth  long,  and  is  kind  j"  that 
is,  is  patient,  meek,  and  benevolent,  qua- 
lities the  moft  eflential  to  focial  happinefs. 
"  Charity  envieth  not ;"  for,  as  the  envious 
are  miferable,  in  proportion  to  the  happi- 
nefs. they  fee  others  enjoy,  they  would  be 
more  miferable  in  heaven  than  they  are 
upon  earth.  "  Charity  vaunteth  not  itfelf, 
"  is  not  puffed  up ;"  becaufe  nothing  fo 
much  difturbs  the  peace  of  fociety,  as  pride, 
iniblence,  and  ambition.  "  Doth  not  be- 
"  have  itfelf  unfeemly  j"  that  is,  is  not  in 
converfation  ill-bred,  felf-fufficient,  difpu- 
tatious,  and  overbearing  j  offences,  perhaps, 
more  adverfe  to  focial  happinefs,  than  many 
crimes  of  a  more  enormous  kind.  "  Seeketh 
<<  not  her  own,  is  not  eafily  provoked  3"  that 

is. 


[  *«s  1 

is,  rather  ehufes  to  give  up  fome  part  of  her 
property,  to  which  fhe  has  an  undoubted 
right,  than  be  the  caufe  of  contefts,  animo- 
fities,  and  litigations,  and  is  not  eafily  pro- 
voked to  enter  into  them,  either  by  interefts 
or  refentment.     "  Thinketh  no  evil j"  that 
is,  fufpects  no  evil  intentions  in  the  hearts 
of  others,   as  (he  feels  none  in  her  own. 
"  Rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but  rejoiceth  in 
cc  the  truth  j"  that  is,  takes  no  pleafure  in  any 
kind  of  wickednefs,  nor  fees  it  with  approba- 
tion in  others ;  but  is  happy  in  the  practice  of 
every  virtue  which  is  prefcribed  by  reafon  and 
truth,  and  rejoiceth  to  fee  others  follow  her 
example.     (t  Beareth  all  things,"  all  injuries 
and  infults,  without  anger,  or  a  wifh  for  re- 
venge or  retaliation.   "  Believeth  all  things," 
becaufe  meek,  docile,  diffident  of  her  own 
judgment,   and  unfufpicious   of  fraud  and 
impofition.    "  Hopeth  all  things,"  however 
unfavourable  are  their  prefent  appearances, 
will  turn  out  for  the  bed}  and  therefore 
«  endureth  all  things,"  pain,  ficknefs,  pover- 
ty, and  misfortunes,  with  patience,  and  per- 
fect refignation  to  the  will  of  God. 

We 


[    *66    ] 

We  have  here  a  compleat  catalogue  of 
all  thofe  virtues  and  difpofitions,  which  are 
necefiary  to  qualify  a  Chriftian  for  the  king- 
dom of  heaven  j  in  any  one  of  which,  if 
he  is  deficient,  he  muft  infallibly  be  ex- 
cluded, however  eminent  his  merits  may  be 
of  another  kind  j  of  this  the  fame  Apoftle  af- 
fures  us,  who  fays, cc  Though  I  fpeak  with  the 
*e  tongues  of  men  and  angels,  and  have  not 
cc  charity,  I  am  become  as  founding  brafs,  or 
"  a  tinkling  cymbal ;  and  though  I  have  the 
"  gift  of  prophecy,  and  underftand  all  myf- 
"  teries,  and  all  knowledge,  and  though  I 
"  have  all  faith,  fo  that  I  could  remove 
"  mountains,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am 
"  nothing.  And  though  I  beftow  all  my 
"  goods  to  feed  the  poor,  and  though  I 
"  give  my  body  to  be  burned,  and  have  not 
"  charity,  it  profiteth  me  nothing ;"  that 
is,  in  regard  to  my  attainment  of  the  king- 
dom of  heaven ;  becaufe  there  neither  elo- 
quence, nor  prophecy,  nor  theological  know- 
ledge, nor  faith,  nor  martyrdom,  nor  bounty 
to  the  poor,  are  wanted ;  but  only  fuch  a 
5  meek, 


meek,  humble,  patient,  peaceable,  forgiving, 
and  benevolent  temper  and  behaviour,  as  is 
here  fpecified  under  the  denomination  of 
charity,  which  alone  can  enable  us  to  com- 
municate and  participate  happinefs,  either 
411  the  prefent  or  a  future  ftate. 


I  CORIN- 


i  CORINTHIANS    XIII.    n. 
"Ore  j)[Aip 


yzyovtx,  cuiy 

When  I  was  a  child,  I  fpake  as  a  child,  I 
under  ft  cod  as  a  ihild,  I  thought  as  a  child  ; 
but  when  1  became  a  man,  I  "put  away  childijh 
things* 

IF  we  trace  a  man  through  the  different 
periods  of  his  life,  from  the  cradle  to  the 
grave,  he  appears  in  fuch  a  variety  of  fhapes, 
that  we  can  fcarcely  believe  him  to  be  the 
fame  creature.  Ac  firft  he  is  an  helplefs  in- 
fant in  his  nurfe's  arms,  without  fpeech,  un- 
derftanding,  or  thought  -,  then  he  is  a  child, 
fpeaking  as  a  child,  underftanding  as  a  child, 
thinking  as  a  child.  He  is  next  a  rude, 
unformed,  impetuous  fchool-boy;  and  then 
transformed  into  a  youth,  graceful,  amiable, 
and  Amorous.  At  length,  arrived  at  com- 

pleat 


t  269  1 

pleat  manhood,  he  puts  away  child! (K 
things,  and  becomes  a  philofopher,  a  war- 
rior, or  a  ftatefman.  We  then  find  him 
meafuring  out  the  heavens,  inveftigating 
other  worlds,  or  bufied  in  the  occupations 
of  this.  We  fee  him  commanding  fleets  or 
armies,  or  haranguing  at  the  bar,  in  the 
pulpit,  or  the  fenate;  and  at  lall  return- 
ing back  to  his  primitive  (late  of  child- 
hood and  imbecility.  Yet,  under  all  thele 
characters,  he  is  but  the  fame  fingle  indi- 
vidual. 

In  what  this  identity  confifts,  or  where 
it  refides,  it  is  by  no  means  eafy  to  af- 
certain.  It  cannot  be  in  the  body,  becaufe 
every  naturalift  knows  that  the  component 
parts  of  the  body  are  in  perpetual  motion, 
are  continually  difcharged  by  various  eva- 
cuations, and  replaced  by  the  particles  of 
our  daily  food ;  fo  that,  in  the  courfe  of 
a  few  years,  not  a  fingle  atom  of  our  ori- 
ginal frame  can  poflibly  remain.  If  a 
man  lofes  a  leg  or  an  arm,  or  even  both, 

legs 


legs  and  arms,  he  is  not  lefs  the  fame* 
perfon  j  and  therefore  we  have  reafon  to 
conclude,  that  his  identity  would  not  be 
affected  by  the  lofs  of  his  whole  body ;  and 
therefore  in  that  it  cannot  refide. 

It  cannot  be  in  the  mind,  becaufe  the 
changes  of  the  mind  are  as  great  and 
as  frequent  as  thofe  of  the  body,  through- 
out the  different  ftages  of  human  life; 
the  ideas  of  a  man  and  thofe  of  a  child 
are  as  unlike  as  his  features  and  his  fta- 
ture  >  at  different  ages  we  put  away  all 
our  former  modes  of  thinking  and  acting, 
and  adopt  new  opinions,  purfuits,  incli- 
nations, and  attachments.  Many  difeafes 
deftroy  all  our  mental  faculties,  derange 
our  reafon,  extinguifll  our  confcioufnefs, 
and  obliterate  our  memories  j  and  yet  our 
identity  remains  unimpaired.  If,  there- 
fore, it  is  not  to  be  found  either  in  the 
body  or  the  mind,  there  muft  be  fome 
permanent  principle  in  the  human  com- 
petition,  in  which  it  does  refide,  totally 

unaffected 


unaffefted  by  the  continual  alterations  of 
them  both  j — and  this,  I  think,  is  a  new  and 
unanfwerable  proof  of  the  exiftence  and  du- 
ration of  the  foul. 


i  CORIN- 


[      27'      ] 

i  CORINTHIANS  XIII.  12. 

Iv  ouviyftwrt. 

For  now  wejes  through  a  glafsy  darkjy. 

SO  darkly,  indeed,  do  we  fee  the  things 
of  a  future  life,  and  fo  erroneoufly  thofe 
of  the  prefent,  that  we  form  very  falfe 
eftimates  of  them  both  j  and  act  (till  more 
abfurdly  than  we  judge.  There  are,  who 
not  convinced  that  there  will  be  a  future 
ftate  of  retribution  after  death,  and  none 
•who  know  not  that  the  death  of  every  man 
may  be  inftantaneous,  and  cannot  be  far  orFj 
and  yet  they  take  no  care  to  prepare  them- 
felves  for  the  former,  and  think  fo  little  of 
the  latter,  that,  on  any  unexpected  event,  it 
is  become  proverbial  to  fay,  I  thought  of  it 
no  more  than  of  my  dying  day.  We  fear 
nothing  fo  much  as  death  ;  and  yet  there  is 
nothing  which  we  think  of  fo  little.  We 
are  more  tenacious  of  riches  the  lefs  we 
want  them,  and  toil  away  the  beft  part  of 

our 


[    573    ] 

our  days  to  enable  us  to  pafs  a  few  in  a  quiet 
leifure,  which  no  man  could  ever  enjoy  who 
had  ever  been  bufy.     We  infufe  into  ouf 
children  the  fame  falfe  ideas,  and  thus  tranf- 
mit  abfurdities  from  generation  to  genera- 
tion.    We  educate  them  all  for  this  life ; 
there    is    not    one    fchool    for    the    next. 
"  What  man  is  there  of  you,"  fays  Chrift, 
tf  who,  if  his  fon  afk  for  a  fifh,  will  give  him 
<c  a  ferpent*  ?"  few,  indeed,  with  regard  to 
this  world,  are  fo  foolifh  or  fo  cruel,  but, 
with  regard    to   another,   it  is   univerfally 
praftifed.      Every  prudent    parent   endea- 
vours to  infufe  into  his  fon  the  wifdom  of 
the  ferpent,  rather   than  the   innocence  of 
the   fifli.     He  fpares  no  pains   to  qualify 
them  for  the  higheft  pofts  in  the  kingdom 
of  the  earth,  but  his  ambition  extends  not, 
like  that  of  the  mother  of  Zebedee,  to  gain 
them  rank  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven.    Do 
we  hear   any   father,  however  worthy  and 
refpeftable,  thus  addrefs  his  fon,  in  the  lan- 

*  Matt.  vii.  10. 
VOL.  IV.  T  guage 


[     '74    ] 

guage  of  a  philofopher  and  a  Chriftian  ? 
I  lhall  leave  you,  my  fon,  an  eftate,  fmall 
indeed  in  the  eftimation  of  the  world,  but 
fufficient  to  afford  you,  not  only  the  necef- 
faries  but  the  comforts  of  life,  and  even  to  ad- 
minifter  them  to  the  wants  of  others  :  wafte  it 
not  in  vice  and  extravagance,  nor  yet  labour 
to  increafe  it  by  frauds  and  rapine,  nor  even 
by  honeft  induftry  in  profefiions  which  will 
not  allow  you  leifure,  either  to  enjoy  this 
life  or  prepare  for  another  •,  butr  above 
all  other  methods,  feek  not  to  augment  it 
by  a  mercenary  marriage,  which  cannot  fail 
to  lead  you  into  an  inextricable  labyrinth 
of  wickednefs  and  mifery  ;  and  remember, 
that  mutual  fidelity  and  affection  will  give 
you  more  happinefs  than  wealth  is  able  to 
beftow. 

The  very  reverfe  of  this  is  the  leflbn  in- 
culcated by  every  prudent  parent,  and  ra- 
tified by  univerfal  approbation. — My  fon, 
he  fays,  you  will  inherit  an  ample  fortune; 
but  let  not  this  tempt  you  to  fit  down  qui- 
etly in  an  indolent  infignificance  :  there  are 

a  variety 


t    *75    1 

a  variety  of  methods  by  which  you  may 
improve  it,  and  advance  yourfelf  in  the 
world  -,  by  a  difcreet  marriage,  you  may 
double  it,  if  you  do  not  fooliflily  facrifice 
your  interefts  j  the  law,  the  church,  and  the 
army  are  all  open  to  your  endeavours,  and 
may  reward  them  with  the  higheft  pofts  of 
honour  and  profit :  the  Eaft  and  the  Weft 
are  ftill  unexhaufted,  and  ready  to  pour 
their  treafures  into  the  laps  of  the  brave 
and  enterprizing.  By  fuch  inftructions  are 
the  feeds  of  avarice  and  ambition  fown  in 
the  minds  of  youth,  which  afterwards  in- 
fallibly produce  the  bitter  fruits  of  iniquity 
and  difappointmenk 

That  mankind  fhould  thus  continue, 
through  all  ages  and  generations,  to  think, 
fpeak,  and  act  in  contradiction  to  their 
reafon,  their  principles,  and  their  intereft, 
is  a  wonderful  phenomenon  j  which  can 
be  occafioned  folely  by  this  fmgle  circum- 
ftance,  that  they  "  fee  through  a  glafs, 
"  darkly  :"  whenever  they  fee  clearly,  they 
feldom  judge  wrong  -,  the  defect  is  not  in 
T  2  their 


[    276    ] 

their  reafon,  but  in  their  knowledge  ;  every- 
one would  purfue  his  own  intereft,  if  he 
knew  what  it  was,  and,  in  fad,  every  one 
does  purfue  it,  but  the  generality  totally 
miftake  it.  No  man  would  choofe  riches 
before  happinefs,  power  before  quiet,  or 
fame  before  fafety,  if  he  knew  the  true  va- 
lue of  each:  no  man  would  prefer  the 
tranfitory  and  worthlefs  enjoyment  of  this 
world  to  the  permanent  and  fublime  feli- 
city of  a  better,  if  he  had  a  clear  profpect 
of  them  both  ;  but  we  fee  the  former  through 
a  mid,  which  always  magnifies,  and  the  lat- 
ter appears  to  be  at  fo  great  a  diftance,  that 
we  fcarce  fee  it  at  all  j  and  therefore  it  makes 
little  impreffion  on  our  fenfes,  and  has  as 
little  influence  on  our  conduct. 

Why  our  all- wife  and  benevolent  Creator 
fhould  have  thought  proper  thus  to  prcfent 
all  objects  to  our  view,  "  through  a  glafs, 
"  darkly,"  is  one  of  the  many  divine  dif- 
penfations  for  which  we  are  unable  to  ac- 
count j  but  this  we  may  know,  that  if  we 
faw  the  things  of  this  world  clearly,  and  in 

a  true 


[     *77     1 

a  true  light,  the  bufmefs  and  ceconomy  of 
it,  conftituted  as  it  is,  could  not  go  on  -3  our 
purfuits  would  all  be  at  an  end,  when  we 
faw  there  was  nothing  worth  purfuing,  our 
hopes  would  vanifh,  our  expectations  be 
extinguilhed,  and  an  univerfal  ftagnation 
would  enfue  :  and  from  hence  we  have  rea- 
fon  to  conclude,  that  a  diftincl  profpect  of 
the  things  of  another  world,  while  we  refide 
in  this,  would  be  equally  detrimental  to  the 
well  being  of  both. 


T  3  PHILIP- 


PHILIPPIANS    IV.    8. 

To   Xomcv,   a<3£A<pc;,  carat,  egiv    a,\yQv\,  ova, 
c<ra  OMXIK,  orot,  ayva,  cxroe, 

CtTCX.     tUtyyfJLOt,,    6*   Tiq  OC.p£Ty    KOU  SI  Tit; 


Finally,  bretJyren>  wbaffoever  things  are 
true,  whatfoever  things  are  honcfty  whatfoever 
things  are  juft,  whatfoever  things  are  pure, 
ix)hatfoever  things  are  lovely,  whatfoever 
things  are  of  good  report  -,  if  there  be  any  vir- 
tue, and  if  there  be  any  praife,  think  on  thefe 
things. 

IT  is  not,  I  think,  a  little  furprizing  to 
fee  many  Chriftian  divines,  of  the  firft 
learning  and  abilities,  employing  that  learn- 
ing and  thofe  abilities,  and  much  of  their 
time,  in  framing  laborious  fyftems  of  ethics 
from  the  law  of  nature,  whilft  they  have 
the  books  of  the  New  Teftament  continu- 
ally lying  open  before  their  eyes.  In  Plato 
and  Ariftotle,  in  Cicero  and  Seneca,  this 
was  a  laudable  and  ufeful  undertaking  3  but, 

in 


in  a  Chriftian,  it  is  neither  ufeful  or  me- 
ritorious, nor  wifer  than  if  any  one  ihould 
chufe  to  fhut  his  eyes  in  the  brighteft  day- 
light, only  to  try  if  he  was  able  to  grope 
out  his  way  in  the  dark.  It  is  now  as 
impofiible  for  any  man  to  form  a  reli- 
gious and  moral  inftitution  by  the  mere 
efforts  of  human  reafon,  as  to  fee  by  a 
farthing  candle  in  the  midft  of  a  meridian 
funfliine.  He  muft  unavoidably  adopt  the 
doctrines  and  precepts  of  the  Gofpel, .and 
then  miftake  them  for  his  own.  If  his  own 
are  true  and  juft,  they  muft  be  exactly  the 
fame;  and  if  they  differ,  they  are  un- 
worthy of  notice.  If  we  believe  the  doc- 
trine and  precepts  transmitted  to  us  in  the 
New  Teftament  to  be  a  revelation  from 
God,  we  cannot,  without  prefumption, 
fearch  out  for  any  other,  nor  even  accept 
the  fame  on  an  inferior  authority.  What- 
ever may  be  their  authority,  their  unrivalled 
excellence  is  indifputable.  The  moral  lef- 
fons  of  Chrift  are  all  fo  concife,  fo  clear,  fb 
perfuafive,  fo  unencumbered  with  definitions 
T  4  and 


[      280      ] 

and  inquiries,  and  enforced  by  parables  fo  ap~ 
pofite  and  inftruc"bive,  as  brings  them  nearer 
to  our  hearts,  and  renders  them  not  only 
fuperior  to,  but  unlike  all  which  had  ever 
before  been  publifhed  to  the  world.  In 
omitting  all  unneceflary  difquifitions  on  mo- 
ral and  religious  fubjecls,  the  Apoftles  ima- 
tated  the  example  of  their  matter.  In  the 
paflage  now  before  us,  St.  Paul,  writing 
to  the  brethren  at  Philippi,  enjoins  them 
to  think  on,  that  is,  not  to  forget  to  prac- 
tife,  <f  whatfoever  things  are  true,  whatfor- 
"•  ever  things  are  honed,  whatfoever  things 
"  are  juft,  whatfoever  things  are  pure." 
He  takes  it  for  granted,  that  thofe  to  whom 
he  wrote,  as  well  as  all  mankind,  knew 
what  things  are  true,  honeft,  juft,  and  pure  j 
and  therefore  he  enters  not  into  any  meta- 
phyfical  inquiries  into  the  abftract  nature  of 
truth,  honefty,  juftice,  and  purity,  which  are 
always  ufelefs,  and  fometimes  detrimental, 
as  they  never  induce  men  to  be  virtuous, 
and  fometimes  ferve  to  furnifh  them  with 
excufes  for  vices.  Men  want  not  know- 
ledge 


ledge  of  their  duty,  but  inclination  to  per- 
form it.  A  definition  of  virtue  will  never 
make  any  one  lefs  profligate,  nor  an  en- 
quiry concerning  the  origin  of  property 
make  any  one  more  honeft  -3  no  more 
than  a  differtation  on  optics  will  make  a 
man  fee,  or  a  receipt  for  diftilling  brandy 
or  brewing  flrong  beer  will  make  him 
fober. 


THES- 


282      ] 


THESSALONJANS  II.   u. 


TVTO    'srepsi  uvrotg  o 
slg  TO  7zr<f£u<ra;  CLVTVS  ru 

And  for  this  cauje  God  Jhall  fend  them  ftrong 
deluficn,  that  they  Jhould  believe  a  lie. 

IN  this,  and  feveral  other  places  in  both 
the  Old  and  New  Teftament,  God  is 
reprefented  as  leading  men  into  errors  de- 
ilru&ive  to  their  innocence  and  happinefs, 
fometimes  by  his  own,  and  fometimes  by 
the  influence  of  intermediate  fpirits.  How 
is  this  reconcileable  with  his  juftice  and 
goodnefs  ?  How  can  any  evil  proceed  from 
infinite  goodnefs,  or  any  delufion  from  the 
fountain  of  all  truth  ?  No  commentator  or 
preacher  on  thefe  texts,  that  I  know  of, 
has  yet  been  able  to  anfwer  thefe  quef- 
tions  in  a  manner  fatisfactory  to  reafon  or 
common  fenfe 

But  this  difficulty,  like  moft  others  in  our 

interpretations  of  fcripture,  arifes  from  our 

5  own 


own  ignorance  and  our  infenfibility  of  it. 
We  boldly  and  prefumptuoufly  aflert,  that 
God  cannot  do  one  thing,  and  that  he  will 
not  do  another,  becaufe  fuch  things  feem 
to  us  to  be  inconfiftent  with  thofe  attributes 
which  we  have  thought  proper  to  beftow 
upon  him ;  but  we  know  fo  little  of  the  na- 
ture of  good  and  evil,  of  truth  or  falfhood, 
of  God  or  man,  or  of  the  relations  between 
a  Creator  and  his  creatures,  that  we  are  ut- 
terly incapable  to  prefcribe  limits  to  his 
power,  or  rules  to  his  will  j  as  well  might  a 
worm  pretend  to  decide  on  the  councils 
of  princes,  and  the  policies  of  empires,  as 
man  to  pafs  judgment  on  the  difpenfa- 
tions  of  the  Almighty.  We  fay,  God  can- 
not be  the  caufe  of  any  evil  ;  but  we  know 
not  what  is  evil ;  he  may  be,  and  is,  the 
caufe  of  many  things  which  appear,  and 
really  are,  evils  to  us,  however  they  may 
be  neceffary  to  the  production  of  univer- 
fal  good.  We  fay,  he  cannot  be  the  caufe 
of  any  delufion ;  but  why  not  ?  truth 
is  by  no  means  the  criterion  of  virtue,  as 

fome 


[     "4    3 

ibme  philofophers  would  perfuade  us;  delu- 
fion,  in  itfelf,  is  neither  good  or  evil ;  its 
merit  or  criminality  depends   on  the   end 
for  which  it   is   intended  :   it   is  no   crime 
to    deceive   men    for  their  entertainment, 
much  lefs   for  their   benefit ;    there  is   no 
immorality  in  writing  a  play,  a  poem,  or 
romance,  becaufe  it   is   fiftion,   but   great 
merit,  if  it  is  calculated  to  promote  virtue, 
or  to  difcourage  vice.     The  whole  of  this 
life  is  a  fuccefiion  of  delufions,  kindly  im- 
pofed  upon  us  by  our  Creator,  to  enable 
us  to  fupport  the  fufferings,   and  carry  on 
the  bufinefs  of  it.     The  fallacy  of  each  we 
difcover  in  its  turn,  but  never  till  it  has  at- 
tained its  end.     It  is  all  mere  fcenery,   a 
beautiful   illufion,   in    which  every   objedr, 
being  placed  at  a  proper  diftance,  and  feen 
through  a    falfe    medium,    appears    as   it 
ought,   but  never   as  it   is.     Wealth,  ho- 
nours, and   pleafures,    are  exhibited  in   the 
cleareft  light,  to  incite  our  induftry;  but 
the  vanity  of  their  pofleflions   is  hid  for  a 
time  under  a  cloud,  that  we  may  not  fink 

into 


into  floth  and  inactivity.  Thus  we  may  be 
faid  to  believe  a  lie,  that  is,  what  is  not 
true  j  unexperienced,  we  believe  that  the 
profperity  of  this  world  will  make  us  com- 
pleatly  happy,  that  the  period  of  life  is  of 
long  duration,  and  that  the  hour  of  death 
is  ever  at  a  great  diftance ;  in  every  one  of 
which  we  find  ourfelves  conftantly  deceived  ; 
on  which  beneficent  deception  all  our  en- 
joyments, hopes,  expectations,  and  purfuks 
intirely  depend.  If  God,  therefore,  by 
means  of  thefe  kind  delufions,  difpenfes 
imdeferved  bleffings  on  mankind,  why  may 
he  not  fometimes  inflict  fuch  punifhments 
upon  them,  as  their  offences  may  have  de- 
ferved,  by  the  fame  means,  either  by  his 
own  power,  or  the  operations  of  interme- 
diate fpirits  ?  We  know  that  he  has  given 
us  power  to  deceive  and  enfnare,  as  well  as 
to  deftroy,  inferior  animals  ;  a  power  which 
we  daily  exercife  without  fcruple,  without 
arraigning  his  juftice  or  our  own.  Why  then 
may  he  not,  with  equal  juftice,  grant  the 

fame 


[    286    ] 

lame  power  over  us,  to  beings  of  fuperior 
orders  ? 

We  may  further  add,  that  there  are 
many  pafTages,  in  both  the  Old  and  New 
Teftament,  fimilar  to  this  before  us,  which 
are,  in  fact,  nothing  more  than  modes  of 
expreflion  ufually  made  ufe  of  by  the  wri- 
ters of  thofe  books,  who  generally  impute 
every  event  and  action,  whether  good  or 
evil,  juft  or  unjuft,  to  God  himfelf,  without 
any  reference  to  fecond  caufes.  Every  dif- 
pofition  of  men's  hearts,  and  every  act  pro- 
ceeding from  them,  are  afcribed  immedi- 
ately to  God  j  by  which  nothing  more  is 
to  be  underftood,  than  that  fuch  were  men's 
hearts,  and  fuch  things  were  done.  This, 
in  a  large  and  extenfive  view,  is  certainly 
right,  becaufe  the  great  Creator  and  dif- 
pofer  of  all  things  muft  primarily  be  the 
caufe  of  all  difpofitions,  actions,  and  events ; 
becaufe  the  Firft  Caufe  muft  be  the  caufe 
of  every  caufe  from  whence  they  can  pro- 
ceed :  but  how  this  is  confiftent  with  that 

freewill, 


freewill,  of  which  we  know  and  feel  we 
ourfelves  are  poflefled,  is  far  above  the 
reach  of  our-  imperfect  comprehenfions ; 
reafon  affures  us  that  both  are  true,  and 
fcripture  every  where  confirms  this  con- 
clufion. 


JAMES 


[     288     ] 


JAMES    IV.    i. 

KOCI  ^a%#*    ev     vpiv ; 
IK  ruv  $ovuv  vpuv  TUV  zp 
ev  Toig  usXetriv  iy/,&>i>  i 

From  whence  come  wars  and  fighting  among 
you  ?  come  they  not  hence,  even  of  your  lufts  ? 

AS  war  and  peace  fo  eflcntially  affeft 
the  morals,  as  well  as  the  happinefs 
of  mankind,  it  feems  extraordinary  that  the 
great  Author  of  the  Chriftian  religion  fhould 
have  given  no  directions  on  fo  important 
a  fubjed.  The  Apoftle  here  decides  no- 
thing concerning  the  lawfulnefs  of  wars 
amongft  Chriftians,  but  only  informs  us 
from  whence  they  proceed,  which  is  from, 
their  ungoverned  pafiions,  anger  and  re- 
venge, avarice  and  ambition  j  nor  do  we 
find,  in  any  part  of  the  New  Teftament,  that 
they  are  either  abfolutely  allowed  or  pofitive- 
ly  forbid.  This  remarkable  filence,  I  think, 
is  not  difficult  to  be  accounted  for  5  becaufe, 

if 


[    289    J 

if  Chrift  had  encouraged,  or  even  exprefsly 
permitted,  his  difciples  to  carry  on  wars  and 
fightings,  he  would  have  given  the  fanc- 
tion  of  divine  authority  to  all  the  wicked- 
nefs  and  mifery,  which  inevitably  attend 
them ;  and  if  he  had  abfolutely  forbid  them 
to  fight  on  any  occafion,  he  muft  have 
left  every  country,  in  which  his  religion 
fhould  prevail,  a  defencelefs  prey  to  every 
infidel  invader  ;  he  prudently,  therefore,  ra- 
ther chofe  to  leave  their  defence  to  the 
operations  of  their  own  paflions  and  vices, 
which  he  knew,  notwithftanding  all  his  pa- 
cific precepts,  would  always  be  fufficient 
for  that  purpofe. — But  although  in  this,  as 
well  as  in  many  other  inftances,  Providence 
employs  the  iniquities  of  men  to  bring  about 
beneficial  ends,  this  leflens  not  their  cri- 
minality, or  juftifies  thofe  who  commit  them. 
All  the  precepts  of  Chrift,  and  every  prin- 
ciple of  the  religion  which  he  taught,  are 
diametrically  oppofite  to  thofe  of  war : 
thefe  require  a  poor,  meek,  and  humble 
fpiritj  which  thofe  reprefent  as  infamous 
VOL.  IV.  U  and 


and  contemptible  :  thefe  exhort  us  to  live 
peaceably  with  all  men ;  which  is  certainly 
incompatible  with  a  ftate  of  war :  thefe 
recommend  patience  and  forbearance  under 
the  greateft  infults  j  thofe  the  quickeft  and 
moft  violent  refentment :  thefe  enjoin  us  to 
Jpve  and  ferve  our  enemies  j  thofe  to  deftroy 
them  with  fire  and  fword.  How  at  the  fame 
time  we  can  ferve  thefe  two  matters,  or  how 
their  commands  can  be  made  confiftent  with 
each  other,  I  muft  leave  to  fome  pious  and 
valiant  Chriftian  hero  to  explain. 


FINIS. 


> 


University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

405  Hilgard  Avenue,  Los  Angeles,  CA  90024-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library 

6  j 


if    JAN21J9JJI 


A     000007166     2